in_o all_o such_o case_n and_o cause_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n court_v and_o cognizance_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v before_o enjoy_v and_o die_v pofess_z of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n depend_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o daily_o practice_v do_v require_v no_o other_o proof_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o better_a then_o the_o aknowledgment_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o most_o eminent_a christian_n prelate_n of_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a east_n and_o west_n church_n which_o i_o have_v before_o plentiful_o produce_v and_o when_o more_o need_n shall_v be_v will_n yet_o produce_v more_o 17_o m._n abbot_n admit_v as_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n yet_o argue_v that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o faith_n because_o caiphas_n do_v succeed_v lineal_o to_o aaron_n &_o yet_o caiphas_n give_v sentence_n against_o christ_n &_o further_o he_o allege_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o law_n all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o that_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n m._n abbot_n foresee_v that_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o many_o successor_n though_o not_o so_o holy_a just_a and_o wise_a as_o their_o predecessor_n be_v yet_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o floc_n k_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v and_o albeit_o they_o may_v commit_v some_o fault_n unworthy_a their_o call_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n and_o that_o namely_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o he_o not_o withstand_v his_o own_o frailty_n shall_v have_v strength_n from_o god_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o m._n abbot_n foresee_v do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v do_v ask_v we_o with_o austin_n as_o he_o speak_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n and_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o peter_n they_o all_o be_v contain_v and_o pray_v for_o peter_n he_o be_v know_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v many_o good_a prayer_n for_o all_o his_o disciple_n do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o his_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o saint_n peter_n faith_n be_v not_o hear_v nay_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o most_o evidentlie_o ensue_v out_o of_o m._n abbot_n own_o discourse_n which_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a obtain_v that_o without_o fail_v which_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o their_o name_n that_o christ_n his_o prayer_n make_v for_o s._n peter_n obtain_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o m._n abbot_n like_o a_o ill_a alhymist_n will_v fain_o distil_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o peter_n by_o that_o prayer_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v distinguish_v peter_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o he_o apart_o do_v speak_v those_o word_n 22._o luca_n 22._o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n see_v how_o particular_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o peter_n once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n m._n abbot_n collection_n be_v also_o against_o s._n austin_n himself_o for_o though_o s._n austin_n do_v say_v that_o in_o pray_v for_o peter_n he_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a may_v receive_v the_o same_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o s._n peter_n but_o that_o christ_n in_o pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v &_o that_o he_o also_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o stability_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o he_o wherefore_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o he_o be_v also_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v 75._o august_n quaest_a &_o novi_fw-la testa_fw-la q._n 75._o and_o this_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o m._n abbot_n do_v guileful_o clip_v of_o do_v manifest_o show_v in_o pray_v for_o peter_n laudatur_fw-la quid_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n rogabat_fw-la &_o â—ro_fw-la jacobo_fw-la &_o joanne_n non_fw-la rogabat_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteros_fw-la taceam_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la contineri_fw-la rogans_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la petro_n pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rogasse_n dignoscitur_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o for_o that_o always_o in_o the_o governor_n the_o people_n be_v either_o correct_v or_o praise_v so_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o precedent_n saint_n peter_n out_o of_o which_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o thence_o can_v be_v gather_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o any_o privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o follow_v clear_o in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n of_o that_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o m._n abbot_n be_v amaze_v at_o this_o point_n of_o succession_n and_o not_o know_v well_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o make_v a_o stand_n and_o admit_v christ_n to_o have_v mean_v some_o singular_a favour_n to_o peter_n do_v ask_v by_o what_o be_v i_o can_v derive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n to_o a_o rank_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n amongst_o who_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n heritick_n and_o so_o many_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o hateful_a monster_n of_o mankind_n this_o foul_a trouble_a flood_n of_o his_o currish_a eloquence_n i_o omit_v as_o uncivil_a to_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o it_o very_o much_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a purity_n &_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n holy_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v close_v up_o with_o s._n peter_n life_n but_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n one_o living_n visible_a and_o certain_a oracle_n to_o consult_v in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n which_o shall_v arise_v and_o one_o supreme_a governor_n to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o correct_v the_o proud_a and_o to_o hold_v all_o in_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o perfect_a discipline_n which_o to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n institution_n join_v with_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n do_v testify_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n do_v demand_v of_o i_o by_o what_o be_v i_o can_v derive_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n from_o peter_n unto_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n i_o may_v better_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o ignorance_n oppress_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o man_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v grant_v to_o another_o man_n and_o so_o continue_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o other_o be_v sinful_a creature_n be_v it_o so_o do_v not_o m._n abbot_n himself_o immediate_o before_o confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a successor_n even_o unto_o saint_n as_o caiphas_n be_v to_o aaron_n and_o here_o as_o though_o he_o have_v clean_o forget_v himself_o do_v seem_v to_o wonder_n be_v my_o art_n that_o will_v make_v evil_a bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o good_a s._n peter_n how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o discretion_n rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n m._n abbot_n say_v when_o he_o find_v he_o so_o contrary_a to_o himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o few_o line_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o exceed_v many_o bishop_n of_o
the_o head_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o propose_v one_o similitude_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o force_n that_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v no_o upright_a judge_n can_v deny_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v donatist_n indeed_o this_o it_o be_v s._n austin_n optatus_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o those_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o party_n remain_v therefore_o whosoever_o maintain_v this_o error_n obstinate_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o no_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o be_v a_o very_a donatist_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v uphold_v all_o the_o branch_n mention_v by_o m._n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v produce_v if_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perish_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v never_o be_v come_v a_o donatist_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o he_o do_v not_o concord_n with_o they_o in_o that_o error_n for_o which_o they_o be_v christen_v by_o that_o name_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o spring_v up_o before_o their_o day_n and_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o donatist_n undertake_v to_o curry_v favour_n in_o that_o country_n where_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o by_o great_a personage_n now_o then_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n save_v that_o it_o remain_v among_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o certain_a dark_a and_o unknown_a corner_n who_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v as_o true_a donatist_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o which_o m._n abbot_n perceive_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o dunstable_n high_a way_n make_v as_o though_o the_o protestant_n never_o teach_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o have_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o have_v always_o even_o from_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n down_o to_o our_o day_n continue_v visible_o in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o blemish_v with_o some_o corruption_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o this_o seem_v strange_a be_v it_o not_o their_o common_a doctrine_n that_o from_o pope_n boniface_n his_o time_n that_o be_v for_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n with_o his_o band_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n god_n true_a church_n lie_v hide_v all_o that_o while_o invisible_a until_o friar_n luther_n cast_v of_o his_o frock_n couple_v himself_o with_o a_o nun_n and_o begin_v to_o set_v abroach_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n if_o m._n abbot_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o let_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o turn_v to_o those_o author_n of_o our_o own_o country_n to_o omit_v other_o m._n parkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a page_n 331._o m._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a catholic_a and_o against_o stapleton_n and_o m._n martial_a page_n 377._o m._n whitaker_n de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la page_n 144._o m._n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n page_n 143._o &_o 126._o who_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v open_o cry_v out_o that_o from_o pope_n boniface_n his_o reign_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o they_o make_v antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v devowr_v and_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n according_a unto_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o protestant_n be_v donatist_n and_o worse_a than_o donatist_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perish_v in_o all_o place_n they_o themselves_o have_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o many_o city_n of_o africa_n and_o above_o 300_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n ancient_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o soar_v beat_v &_o utter_o blast_v that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o name_v one_o province_n where_o their_o religion_n have_v any_o bishop_n or_o flourish_v for_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o that_o suppose_a defection_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n to_o avoid_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o that_o damnable_a donatism_n be_v fain_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a fantasy_n that_o forsooth_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o gross_a error_n and_o foul_a fault_n in_o their_o imagination_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v always_o the_o foundation_n entire_a though_o she_o build_v hay_n straw_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o well_o fare_v your_o hart_n gentle_a sir_n we_o be_v much_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o church_n herself_o be_v so_o hart-whole_a and_o tolerable_a the_o member_n thereof_o be_v by_o you_o esteem_v so_o blasphemous_a &_o horrible_a why_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n thereof_o only_o for_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n and_o for_o come_v into_o england_n to_o execute_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a rite_n of_o priesthood_n make_v heinous_a traitor_n why_o be_v honest_a and_o otherwise_o harmless_a man_n for_o receive_v of_o priest_n and_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n most_o grievous_o punish_v by_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o conscienceles_a man_n be_v you_o minister_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o so_o severe_a law_n and_o most_o bitter_a execution_n thereof_o against_o recusant_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_a if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a nature_n leave_v in_o you_o or_o spark_n of_o any_o kindness_n you_o shall_v rather_o entreat_v pardon_n for_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o who_o you_o now_o challenge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lineal_o descend_v and_o in_o right_a of_o which_o descent_n you_o enjoy_v many_o high_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o rich_a benefice_n this_o in_o courtesy_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o do_v then_o for_o humane_a &_o tolerable_a fault_n to_o incense_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n against_o us._n tolerable_a i_o say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n law_n if_o almighty_a god_n will_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o christian_a man_n out_o of_o god_n catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o opinion_n why_o shall_v earthly_a potentat_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o not_o rather_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o live_n which_o be_v rightful_o descend_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n man_n also_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n &_o all_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n can_v in_o equity_n require_v any_o recusant_n to_o be_v so_o high_o punish_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v good_a in_o all_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o though_o they_o think_v it_o in_o other_o of_o small_a moment_n to_o need_v reformation_n well_o though_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o favourable_a and_o indulgent_a to_o we_o yet_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o be_v far_o of_o from_o be_v true_a and_o to_o my_o slender_a conceit_n it_o do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v prodigious_a how_o they_o can_v take_v that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o right_a church_n who_o head_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o common_a service_n idolatry_n who_o sacrament_n sacrilegious_a superstition_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n blasphemy_n their_o pastor_n beast_n fox_n and_o swine_n as_o m._n abbot_n here_o out_o of_o his_o little_a civility_n term_v they_o brief_o
for_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v can_v be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o speedy_a course_n to_o have_v prove_v their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v catholic_a for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v though_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v catholic_a nothing_o less_o for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o err_a &_o not_o catholic_a congregation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n different_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n be_v of_o old_a the_o arrian_n the_o donatist_n macedonian_n and_o att_o this_o time_n be_v the_o trinitarian_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o that_o the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a church_n may_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o be_v some_o other_o erroneous_a congregation_n that_o be_v faâ—r_o enough_o of_o from_o be_v catholic_a there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o other_o of_o that_o bad_a mark_n and_o stamp_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n beginning_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o take_v a_o speedy_a and_o direct_a nor_o yet_o a_o sure_a course_n to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a m._n abbot_n in_o his_o own_o excuse_n say_v that_o to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o must_v needs_o declare_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o i_o admit_v for_o good_a doctrine_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v it_o well_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o before_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v it_o us._n because_o as_o m._n abbot_n affirm_v here_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n well_o go_v on_o good_a sir_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o do_v well_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n too_o but_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v your_o english_a faith_n that_o his_o majesty_n maintain_v or_o your_o english_a church_n which_o he_o uphold_v to_o be_v that_o same_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o say_v that_o that_o stumble_a block_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v more_o seemly_a and_o decent_a first_o to_o have_v confirm_v your_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n then_o have_v lay_v that_o foundation_n to_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a wherefore_o i_o do_v neither_o idly_v nor_o preposterous_o as_o you_o write_v require_v so_o much_o att_o your_o hand_n but_o very_o preposterous_o do_v you_o proceed_v and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n extravagant_o that_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o catholic_a church_n do_v afterward_o run_v through_o seven_o or_o eight_o question_n more_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o book_n too_o before_o you_o come_v to_o take_v one_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o your_o english_a faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o institute_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o to_o profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o must_v first_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o and_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n after_o ward_n in_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n not_o to_o have_v one_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o english_a church_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o this_o utter_o to_o lose_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o reader_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o maze_n peruse_v gentle_a reader_n the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o m._n abbot_n book_n which_o be_v fowreteene_v in_o number_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v direct_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v dilate_v into_o all_o country_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a the_o four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o that_o religion_n can_v sat_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n the_o six_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a the_o seven_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worstip_v of_o saint_n the_o eight_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o nine_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n the_o ten_o that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n the_o eleaventh_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o 13._o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o life_n to_o come_v the_o 14._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v loose_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v finis_fw-la ante_fw-la principium_fw-la a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n so_o that_o in_o one_o word_n this_o book_n of_o m._n abbot_n may_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o our_o common_a lawyer_n term_n it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v say_v just_a nothing_o to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v therein_o for_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v catholic_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o plant_v in_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o let_v that_o stand_v a_o cool_a and_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o donasticall_a and_o that_o it_o abuse_v the_o name_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n in_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o other_o impertinent_a question_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o lead_v a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n and_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o very_o strange_o then_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o albeit_o it_o draw_v some_o what_o near_o the_o matter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o several_a distinct_a question_n
thing_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v not_o this_o deduction_n plain_a enough_o but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o the_o same_o most_o autentike_a doctor_n do_v in_o express_a term_n affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o self_n same_o rock_n than_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v most_o apparent_o true_a which_o i_o say_v and_o m._n abbot_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o overshoot_v himself_o very_o gross_o these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n come_v my_o brethren_n if_o you_o please_v porta_fw-la august_n in_o psalco_n partem_fw-la donati_fw-la venite_fw-la fratres_fw-la si_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la inseramini_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la dolour_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la vos_fw-la videmus_fw-la praecisos_fw-la ita_fw-la iacere_fw-la numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_fw-la &_o in_o ordine_fw-la illo_fw-la patrum_fw-la quiâ—_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la videre_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superba_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porta_fw-la and_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o behold_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o reckon_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o rue_n of_o father_n regard_v to_o who_o who_o succeed_v that_o seat_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o succession_n of_o bishopâ—_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n in_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n against_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v not_o that_o the_o very_a same_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n s._n hierom_n be_v another_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n scio_fw-la hier._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tua_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatain_a ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v he_o testify_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o follow_v none_o as_o chief_a but_o christ_n be_o in_o communion_n associate_v unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v lo_o s._n hierom_n know_v and_o confess_v s._n peter_n chair_n in_o which_o damasus_n the_o pope_n than_o sit_v to_o be_v the_o same_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n pope_n julius_n the_o first_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o a_o very_a holy_a and_o grave_a father_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n meam_fw-la exit_fw-la julij_fw-la increpatoria_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la ipsa_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o praelata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la canonum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decretis_fw-la sed_fw-la d._n saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la voce_fw-la singularem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church_n which_o not_o only_o by_o decree_n of_o canon_n and_o holy_a father_n have_v obtain_v that_o singular_a principality_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o that_o grave_a holy_a prelate_n teach_v then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n damasus_n be_v also_o a_o very_a ancient_a holy_a meam_fw-la exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la 4._o b_o damasi_fw-la ad_fw-la stephanum_n epist_n &_o concilia_fw-la aftiâ—ae_fw-la scitis_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectiss_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fixum_fw-la &_o immobile_fw-la atque_fw-la titulum_fw-la lucidissimum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutam_fw-la &_o verticem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinum_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la verbum_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adâ—ficabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o learned_a prelate_n he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n you_o know_v most_o belove_a brethren_n the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o god_n a_o fix_a and_o unmoveable_a firmament_n a_o most_o bright_a title_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o top_n of_o church_n even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v pronunce_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o then_o also_o take_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o few_o ancient_a renown_a father_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o assure_v the_o upright_a reader_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v interpret_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o uncivil_o m._n abbot_n deal_v with_o i_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o than_o his_o own_o ignorance_n coople_v with_o audaciousnes_n because_o m._n abbot_n do_v in_o this_o paragraff_n thrust_v in_o here_o and_o there_o many_o break_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a to_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o some_o select_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a renown_a prelate_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n for_o if_o they_o who_o it_o concern_v most_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o own_o church_n be_v the_o great_a personage_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o rome_n do_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n command_v authority_n and_o power_n over_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n then_o no_o unpartial_a and_o upright_o mind_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v have_v authority_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n in_o government_n over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n athanasius_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n both_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n greatness_n of_o learning_n &_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o place_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a coast_n this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o renown_a champion_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v grievous_o persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o very_o injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o their_o mean_n make_v his_o recourse_n unto_o julius_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o call_v his_o adversary_n be_v also_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v there_o for_o those_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v he_o by_o which_o fact_n of_o his_o he_o acknowledge_v most_o perspicuous_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o determine_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n thus_o it_o stand_v of_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n athanasius_n fly_v from_o alexandria_n go_v to_o rome_n desisterent_fw-la zozoman_n lib._n 3._o histor_n cap._n 7._o athanasius_n autem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la alexandria_n romam_fw-la venit_fw-la codem_fw-la tempore_fw-la paulus_n etiam_fw-la constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la forte_fw-fr illuâ—_fw-la accessit_fw-la &_o marcellus_n quoque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la anciroe_n &_o azelopus_n gazae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o lucius_n adrianopoli_fw-it quorum_fw-la criminationes_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanus_n intellexisset_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la fidei_fw-la concilij_fw-la nicenâ—_n consentientes_fw-la reperisset_fw-la in_fw-la communionem_fw-la recepit_fw-la ac_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la sedu_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ad_fw-la cum_fw-la spectaret_fw-la singulis_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la restituit_fw-la scripsitque_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la orientis_fw-la cosque_fw-la incusavit_fw-la quod_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la viris_fw-la iudicassent_fw-la deditque_fw-la mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la illorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la constitutum_fw-la accederent_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la minatus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la reliquo_fw-la non_fw-la passurum_fw-la eos_fw-la inultos_fw-la nisi_fw-la novis_fw-la rebuâ—_n studere_fw-la desisterent_fw-la paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n another_o great_a sea_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v also_o flee_v thither_o for_o succour_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_v eastern_a church_n who_o accusation_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hear_v
uniform_a in_o holy_a rite_n and_o manner_n shall_v establish_v some_o one_o at_o the_o least_o to_o resolve_v infallible_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o which_o he_o forsaw_v will_v be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o due_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v he_o do_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o own_o express_a word_n for_o our_o warrant_n be_v understand_v according_a unto_o the_o learned_a exposition_n and_o prudent_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o unsound_o m._n abbot_n interprete_v that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o unproper_o and_o feeble_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v from_o the_o most_o literal_a and_o uniform_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o exception_n that_o he_o take_v against_o some_o sentence_n that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n my_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o with_o his_o blood_n seal_v his_o doctrine_n 1400_o year_n ago_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o autentike_a and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o allege_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lest_o to_o that_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n descend_v down_o to_o his_o day_n do_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v all_o wrangler_n who_o either_o of_o ignorance_n vain_a glory_n or_o envy_n do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o for_o a_o upshott_n add_v this_o reason_n which_o i_o do_v before_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v all_o join_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n full_a every_o where_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n traditio_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissima_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la à _fw-la gloriosissimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n roma_fw-la fundata_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquâ—_n modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n because_o in_o it_o the_o tradition_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v round_o about_o note_n first_o a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o i_o cite_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o church_n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o necessity_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o which_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o conceal_v by_o i_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o other_o chursh_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n say_v he_o for_o the_o renoun_n of_o the_o place_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceal_v nothing_o and_o this_o reason_n add_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v whole_o mistake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o irenaeus_n of_o either_o the_o emperor_n power_n or_o seat_n for_o that_o mighty_a principality_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n get_v any_o reputation_n with_o other_o church_n by_o the_o worldly_a renoun_n of_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n who_o reign_v there_o for_o that_o their_o wicked_a glory_n be_v rather_o a_o whetstone_n to_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n than_o any_o allurement_n to_o love_n and_o estimation_n this_o great_a respect_n then_o be_v bear_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o renoun_n of_o that_o city_n nor_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o heathen_a peesecute_a emperor_n but_o for_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a prelate_n of_o all_o country_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n pleasure_n and_o ordinance_n that_o such_o regard_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n thereof_o heathen_n or_o christian_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o convenient_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v there_o seat_v where_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n hold_v his_o court_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o impiety_n be_v there_o crush_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n may_v the_o soon_o decay_n all_o the_o body_n over_o and_o true_a godliness_n be_v happy_o plant_v in_o the_o chief_n place_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o speed_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o yield_v religious_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n unto_o who_o temporal_a magistrate_n the_o whole_a world_n before_o have_v obey_v in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attibute_v to_o our_o saviour_n divine_a wisdom_n order_n &_o institution_n not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n or_o worldly_a policy_n of_o any_o earthly_a emperor_n m._n abbot_n see_v little_a hold_n to_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o renoun_n of_o that_o place_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n go_v then_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pure_a &_o sound_a &_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o church_n to_o imitate_v but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o he_o say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v now_o question_v for_o swarve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a now_o which_o be_v necessary_a then_o this_o answer_n have_v as_o little_a solidity_n in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v as_o well_o challenge_v in_o those_o day_n for_o swarve_v from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o the_o montanist_n marcionist_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n as_o now_o by_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o renown_a prelate_n of_n christ_n church_n and_o most_o firm_a pillar_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n do_v then_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wish_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o by_o avouch_v bold_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v there_o maintain_v to_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o kind_a child_n tread_v in_o the_o right_a step_n of_o those_o our_o most_o laudable_a forefather_n seek_v with_o they_o unto_o that_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v it_o most_o willing_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o constant_o though_o we_o hear_v our_o holy_a mother_n to_o be_v
diligent_o prodesse_fw-la exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la 93._o diligenter_n ergo_fw-la &_o congrue_fw-la apostolico_fw-la consulitis_fw-la honori_fw-la honori_fw-la inquam_fw-la illius_fw-la quem_fw-la praeter_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la manet_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la super_fw-la anxijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sententia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la verum_fw-la haec_fw-la missa_fw-la facere_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la vestram_fw-la credo_fw-la latere_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la actione_n firmastis_fw-la scientes_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provincias_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la fonte_fw-la potentibus_fw-la responsa_fw-la semper_fw-la emanant_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la arbitror_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o coepiscopos_fw-la nostros_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la autorem_fw-la refer_v debere_fw-la velut_fw-la nunc_fw-la retulit_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectio_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la possit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o common_a prodesse_fw-la and_o as_o it_o become_v you_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o honour_n i_o say_v of_o it_o that_o beside_o her_o own_o particular_a have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o all_o church_n to_o declare_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o controversy_n that_o do_v arise_v wherein_o you_o do_v follow_v the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o as_o you_o know_v have_v be_v observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v because_o your_o wisdom_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o have_v by_o your_o own_o deed_n confirm_v it_o know_v that_o answer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o from_o a_o fountain_n into_o all_o country_n that_o demand_v the_o same_o and_o special_o where_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v sift_v out_o than_o i_o think_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n aught_o to_o refer_v the_o decision_n and_o determination_n thereof_o unto_o no_o other_o than_o unto_o s._n peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o name_n and_o order_n as_o your_o charity_n have_v now_o do_v this_o i_o hope_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o in_o pure_a antiquity_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o other_o country_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n special_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a light_n not_o only_o of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o his_o day_n he_o be_v also_o present_a att_o the_o same_o african_a council_n let_v we_o hear_v whether_o he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o africa_n or_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n may_v not_o appeal_v to_o rome_n first_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevitan_n do_v send_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v poscentibus_fw-la exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la d._n august_n 261._o ad_fw-la papam_fw-la celestinum_n collabora_fw-la obsecro_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la pielate_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la domine_fw-la beatissime_fw-la papa_n &_o iube_fw-la tibi_fw-la qua_fw-la directa_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la recitari_fw-la vide_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la qualiter_fw-la gesserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n existat_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la iudicata_fw-la firmante_fw-la &_o subveni_fw-la hominibus_fw-la opem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la misericordia_fw-la multo_fw-la avidius_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la poscentibus_fw-la 2_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la about_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o african_a bishop_n request_v he_o to_o peruse_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v about_o he_o in_o africa_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o former_a judgment_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o the_o high_a court_n in_o africa_n 3_o he_o testify_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v bishop_n in_o africa_n and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n there_o show_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o he_o summon_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o same_o council_n in_o these_o word_n traxerat_fw-la aug._n epistola_fw-la 157._o litera_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la mantoniam_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la misisti_fw-la i_o apud_fw-la caesaream_n present_a venerunt_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o venerabili_fw-la papa_n zozimo_n apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ecclesiastical_a necessity_n be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n zozimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a we_o be_v draw_v unto_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n 4_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o declare_v how_o two_o notable_a heretic_n pelagius_n &_o his_o disciple_n celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v unless_o they_o do_v repent_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cvius_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la auctores_fw-la vel_fw-la certi_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la suasores_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagius_n &_o calestinus_fw-la extitissent_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la episcopalium_n vigilantia_fw-la in_fw-la adiutorio_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la tuetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o duobus_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n &_o papa_n zozimo_n nisi_fw-la correcti_fw-la etiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_n damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o two_o renown_a pope_n innocentiu_fw-la and_o zozimus_n wherefore_o he_o take_v their_o power_n to_o stretch_v all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o also_o have_v cite_v the_o decree_n of_o zozimus_n in_o his_o own_o word_n adjoin_v this_o high_a commendation_n to_o it_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v comprehend_v so_o authentic_a so_o well_o ground_v so_o certain_a and_o clear_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n for_o any_o christian_n man_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5_o so_o do_v he_o commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o melchiade_n pope_n of_o rome_n give_v for_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o donatus_n in_o these_o word_n the_o final_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o melchiadis_n plebis_fw-la qualis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la beati_fw-la melchiadis_fw-la ultima_fw-la est_fw-la probata_fw-la sententia_fw-la quam_fw-la innocens_fw-la quam_fw-la integra_fw-la quam_fw-la provida_fw-la atque_fw-la pacifica_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la o_o virum_fw-la optimum_fw-la o_fw-la filium_fw-la christianae_n pacis_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la christianae_n plebis_fw-la how_o innocent_a be_v it_o how_o sound_n how_o provident_a &_o peaceable_a and_o a_o little_a after_o o_o most_o excellent_a man_n the_o son_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o the_o father_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o of_o the_o same_o good_a archbishop_n cecilianus_n coniunctum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la cecilianus_n potuit_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la conspirantem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la cum_fw-la se_fw-la videret_fw-la &_o romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolica_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o cateris_fw-la unde_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la s._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n conspire_v against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o comunicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v flourish_v etc._n etc._n saint_n austin_n then_o direct_v with_o other_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o council_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n teach_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o sentence_n further_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v condemn_v heretic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v plain_o signify_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v inviolable_a again_o walk_v himself_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o a_o council_n at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o hold_v the_o pope_n sentence_n for_o a_o final_a determination_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n yea_o avouching_a in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n have_v always_o flourish_v at_o rome_n all_o these_o specialty_n consider_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o saint_n austin_n both_o in_o that_o african_a council_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o their_o cause_n and_o counsel_n may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o aught_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 23_o not_o long_o after_o saint_n augustin_n live_v pope_n leo_n the_o great_a who_o
direct_v a_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n wherein_o he_o decree_v some_o bishop_n there_o to_o be_v depose_v suspensum_fw-la leo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la mauritaniam_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutis_fw-la epistola_fw-la 87._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la illicite_fw-la usurpata_fw-la crebrior_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la sermo_fw-la perferret_fw-la ratio_fw-la pietatis_fw-la exegit_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la quam_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exdivina_fw-la institutione_n dependimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la fidem_fw-la studeremus_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la c_o 2._o causam_fw-la quoque_fw-la lupicini_n episcopi_fw-la illic_fw-la iubemus_fw-la audiri_fw-la cvi_fw-la multum_fw-la ac_fw-la saepe_fw-la postulenti_fw-la communionem_fw-la hac_fw-la raiâ—one_fw-la reddâ—mus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la provocassâ—_n immerito_fw-la cum_fw-la pendent_fw-la negotio_fw-la a_o comunionâ—_n videbamus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suspensum_fw-la other_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n and_o restore_v one_o lupicinus_n by_o name_n to_o his_o bishopric_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n of_o africa_n have_v appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n unto_o the_o same_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v aclwaies_o aknowledg_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o superiority_n and_o command_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o country_n victor_n uticensis_fw-la live_v also_o very_o short_o after_o s._n austin_n and_o before_o eulalius_n he_o write_v in_o that_o interim_n in_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o i_o say_v a_o very_a godly_a bishop_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a historiographer_n rehearse_v how_o eugenius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o confer_v with_o the_o vandale_n honoricus_n then_o by_o invasion_n king_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n say_v unto_o his_o deputy_n if_o the_o kingly_a power_n desire_n to_o know_v our_o faith_n etc._n victor_n uticens_fw-la de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vand_a l_o 2._o si_fw-mi nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la regis_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la desiderat_fw-la mittat_fw-la ad_fw-la amicos_fw-la suos_fw-la scribam_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la fatribus_fw-la meis_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la coepiscopi_fw-la qui_fw-la communem_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la valeant_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n you_o may_v consult_v with_o your_o council_n and_o i_o will_v write_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o especial_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o we_o together_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o behold_v how_o even_o immediate_o after_o that_o council_n of_o africa_n when_o m._n abbot_n dream_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o primate_n of_o carthage_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o africa_a acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consult_v i_o need_v not_o descend_v any_o low_a because_o m._n abbot_n himself_o do_v relate_v how_o eulalius_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o live_v the_o next_o age_n after_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o make_v that_o country_n of_o africa_a subject_n unto_o it_o see_v then_o that_o cleaven_n hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o eulalius_n live_v by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n the_o pope_n have_v sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o before_o even_o up_o to_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o principal_a pillar_n and_o light_n of_o africa_n esteem_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o root_n of_o christian_a unity_n unto_o which_o some_o of_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n do_v appeal_v for_o succour_n some_o other_o do_v refer_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n to_o be_v confirm_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v power_n to_o assemble_v counsel_n in_o africa_n and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o m._n abbot_n foul_o over_o see_v and_o do_v he_o not_o overreach_v most_o grievous_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o forbid_v he_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o their_o country_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n because_o the_o protestant_n make_v such_o reckon_v of_o it_o i_o will_v with_o more_o speed_n dispatch_v that_o which_o follow_v m._n abbot_n object_v that_o anicetus_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o persuade_v policarpus_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o potent_a principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o withstand_v the_o confess_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v all_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o embrace_v his_o advice_n or_o persuasion_n only_o he_o be_v of_o duty_n to_o obey_v his_o express_a commandment_n wherefore_o anicetus_n not_o bind_v policarpus_fw-la by_o any_o mandate_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n thence_o can_v be_v gather_v any_o disobedience_n of_o policarpus_fw-la though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o anicetus_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o in_o error_n for_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o church_n according_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o define_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o do_v witness_n concilio_fw-la witness_n athanas_n epistola_fw-la de_fw-la ariminensi_fw-la concilio_fw-la athanasius_n eusebius_n 17._o eusebius_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a l._n 3._o v._n 17._o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 69._o socrates_n histor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o theodoret._n histor_n 1._o cap._n 10._o nicephorus_n histor_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o nevertheless_o anicetus_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o policarpus_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a reverend_a and_o apostolical_a man_n pope_n victor_n afterward_o see_v the_o same_o error_n creep_v further_o abroad_o and_o beginning_n to_o infect_v even_o the_o western_a church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n to_o drive_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a nor_o so_o certain_a as_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o polycrates_n do_v disobey_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o those_o his_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v set_v down_o in_o eusebius_n 23._o euseb_n l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 22._o &_o 23._o when_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o in_o examination_n and_o before_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v so_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n require_v after_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n conform_v himself_o thereunto_o though_o before_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a godly_a and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v and_o take_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v prove_v s._n cyprian_n who_o m._n abbot_n cit_v next_o as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v err_v in_o that_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v they_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o therein_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n offend_v by_o not_o conform_v his_o opinion_n unto_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n forget_v his_o own_o judgement_n give_v and_o often_o repete_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o that_o distemper_a mood_n to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v etc._n cypr._n epistola_fw-la 55._o neque_fw-la alâ—unde_fw-la haereses_fw-la ortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n grow_v out_o of_o no_o other_o root_n then_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o and_o many_o such_o like_a m._n abbot_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n and_o willing_a to_o lead_v his_o feollower_n into_o the_o ditch_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o propound_v unto_o they_o
for_o imitation_n the_o know_v and_o confess_v fault_n and_o blemish_n of_o man_n otherwise_o good_a how_o much_o more_o sincere_o deal_v we_o who_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n save_v in_o that_o one_o wherein_o he_o fail_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o word_n then_o speak_v in_o passion_n by_o he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o error_n special_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a even_o unto_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v his_o own_o man_n and_o out_o of_o that_o distemper_n whence_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v this_o christian_a observation_n worthy_a to_o be_v deep_o print_v in_o every_o christian_a man_n hart_n if_o such_o great_a learned_a personage_n as_o be_v s._n cyprian_n and_o polycrates_n when_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n what_o a_o warning_n be_v that_o unto_o man_n of_o mean_a wit_n and_o much_o lesser_a learning_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o swarm_n not_o one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o withal_o they_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o better_n by_o many_o degree_n have_v do_v before_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v 25_o out_o of_o africa_n m._n abbot_n sail_v into_o asia_n take_v over_o great_a pain_n to_o search_v out_o some_o poor_a relief_n for_o his_o bad_a cause_n and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o principality_n to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o leo_n the_o great_a for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n yield_v to_o they_o in_o a_o faulty_a definition_n of_o they_o about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n if_o that_o worthy_a pope_n shall_v have_v condescend_v unto_o those_o asian_o rather_o then_o to_o have_v contend_v with_o they_o do_v not_o that_o rather_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o may_v have_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o for_o the_o better_a course_n 4._o leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 93._o n._n 4._o but_o i_o read_v over_o all_o that_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o find_v it_o so_o as_o he_o report_v but_o that_o these_o asian_o be_v rather_o priscilian_a heretic_n who_o that_o holy_a pope_n much_o blame_v and_o condemn_v for_o their_o evil_a observation_n of_o easter_n without_o any_o yield_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v to_o what_o other_o purpose_n that_o can_v serve_v than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishope_fw-mi of_o rome_n have_v command_v power_n in_o asia_n m._n abbot_n recuil_v back_o to_o hierome_n affirm_v he_o not_o to_o have_v believe_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n principality_n who_o of_o purpose_n as_o he_o feign_v do_v write_v in_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v evagrium_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la that_o if_o authority_n be_v require_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v great_a than_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o bring_v i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v thou_o uphold_v a_o few_o who_o be_v proud_a usurp_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n hierom_n be_v always_o a_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n 57_o epist_n 57_o and_o of_o her_o infallible_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o elsewhere_o 57_o epist_n 57_o yet_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o think_v will_v go_v about_o to_o excuse_v the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whole_o in_o the_o place_n that_o m._n abbot_n do_v allege_v 77._o hieron_n epist_n 77._o he_o findâ—_n fault_n with_o some_o deacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v take_v place_n before_o priest_n which_o seem_v in_o that_o humble_a doctor_n eye_n a_o great_a moat_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o presumption_n of_o some_o few_o usurp_v against_o â—he_n law_n and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n only_o or_o rather_o as_o saint_n hierom_n himself_o interprete_v it_o of_o some_o few_o proud_a deacons_n of_o that_o city_n but_o heerhence_o to_o infer_v that_o s._n hierom_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v too_o too_o simple_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o them_z otherwise_o answer_v that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o soary_a suit_n for_o that_o most_o grave_a holy_a father_n say_v i_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n custodimus_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o cupio_fw-la inâ—_n omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la romanamâ—_n ecclesiamâ—_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la homines_fw-la sensum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ideò_fw-la quod_fw-la alibi_fw-la rectius_fw-la seruatur_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la recte_fw-la custodimus_fw-la but_o we_o also_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o right_o observe_v elsewhere_o we_o just_o observe_v the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v there_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o prelate_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v to_o make_v his_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a yea_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a will_v not_o so_o strict_o tie_v s._n austin_n our_o english_a apostle_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v he_o if_o he_o see_v any_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n etc._n exit_fw-la bedae_fw-la histo_n l._n 10._o c._n 27._o mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o galliarum_n sieve_n in_o cue_n ilibet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenisti_fw-la quod_fw-la plus_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la possit_fw-la placere_fw-la solicit_v eligas_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o may_v better_o please_v god_n or_o more_o move_v those_o new_a convert_v christian_n unto_o great_a devotion_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n of_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o retain_v the_o rite_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o collect_v that_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o aknowledg_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n principality_n be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v for_o a_o innocent_a in_o the_o like_a term_n stand_v m._n abbot_n that_o will_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n choice_n of_o some_o ceremony_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infer_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n let_v it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o s._n ambroâ—e_n who_o be_v so_o grave_a and_o judicious_a a_o doctor_n and_o s._n augustine_n father_n in_o christ_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o spirit_n and_o disposition_n who_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o same_o church_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o take_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a ancient_a father_n 26_o m._n abbot_n like_v unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o rover_n observe_v no_o certain_a method_n return_v back_o to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n avouch_v that_o it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 28._o council_n chalced._n act._n 15._o can_n 28._o these_o be_v his_o word_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n before_o because_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n w._n b._n here_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gross_a fault_n first_o whereas_o this_o council_n be_v cite_v as_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v clean_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v that_o privilege_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o have_v that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o now_o material_a of_o it_o i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o and_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v when_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o m._n abbot_n condemnation_n his_o own_o witness_n do_v depose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v
but_o m._n abbot_n sainth_v over_o lavish_o and_o as_o it_o be_v dote_o that_o i_o do_v report_n they_o false_o for_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o allege_v they_o true_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n fratris_fw-la ambros_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o he_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o good_a brother_n satyrus_n after_o a_o shipwreck_n arrive_v in_o sardinia_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o luciferiam_n heresy_n &_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o heretic_n demand_v of_o that_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o to_o baptise_v he_o erat_fw-la aduocavit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la veram_fw-la putavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la fidei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la percontatusque_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la utrumnam_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniret_fw-la &_o sort_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la regionis_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fear_v lest_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o describe_v true_a believer_n in_o a_o heretical_a country_n because_o heretic_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o catholic_n as_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a or_o not_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o only_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o only_o to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o in_o holy_a rite_n who_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o this_o be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v any_o one_o word_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o then_o spiteful_o overreach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o report_v my_o author_n false_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n then_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o chief_a church_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o eminent_a perfection_n and_o be_v itself_o now_o call_v into_o question_n this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n petere_fw-la principium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v that_o for_o the_o solution_n as_o a_o confess_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n be_v he_o so_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v that_o for_o currant_n coin_n and_o good_a payment_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o very_o refuse_v and_o dross_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v change_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o return_v to_o we_o for_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o poor_a man_n feeble_a force_n be_v quite_o spend_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unreasonable_a answer_n again_o &_o again_o for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n unto_o the_o like_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n who_o demand_v of_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v his_o faith_n transtulimus_fw-la hieron_n apol._n 1._o c._n ruff._n fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocat_fw-la eamne_v qua_fw-la romana_fw-la pollet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o illam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o originis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la responderit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr originis_fw-la errore_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la either_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n hierom_n to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o m._n abbot_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o clear_v i_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o misreport_v my_o author_n afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o may_v not_o likewise_o have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n well_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n under_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o perpetual_a infallibility_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therein_o ordinary_o make_v their_o instance_n and_o for_o that_o m._n abbot_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o come_v in_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v clean_o change_v and_o take_v this_o to_o be_v as_o sharp_a as_o the_o sword_n at_o delphos_n and_o as_o fit_a to_o cut_v all_o knot_n asunder_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v loose_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o reason_n which_o do_v induce_v these_o holy_a doctor_n and_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v ever_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o ancient_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v in_o it_o which_o most_o protestant_n now_o be_v also_o come_v to_o confess_v but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o same_o most_o learned_a and_o bless_a father_n both_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o like_o as_o the_o house_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o foundation_n fail_v so_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o stand_v inviolable_a to_o the_o late_a day_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n &_o support_v thereof_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n once_o before_o produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o text_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o do_v both_o direct_o cross_v m._n abbot_n supposition_n and_o manifest_o prove_v this_o my_o assertion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v meam_fw-la august_n epistola_fw-la 165._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la rectius_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la salubriterab_n ipso_fw-la petro_n numeramus_fw-la cvi_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la how_o much_o more_o right_o and_o assure_o do_v we_o reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o full_o s._n austin_n have_v 1200._o year_n before_o hand_n confute_v m._n abbot_n proposition_n m._n abbot_n say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v as_o well_o have_v allege_v their_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o say_v s._n austin_n but_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v very_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o they_o then_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o right_a and_o better_o assure_v then_o any_o other_o observe_v also_o the_o same_o reason_n give_v by_o that_o most_o renown_a doctor_n which_o i_o before_o deliver_v because_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_a pedigree_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v again_o do_v not_o our_o
roman_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n against_o they_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o write_v to_o ruffinus_n that_o which_o m._n abbot_n may_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o himself_o notwithstanding_o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n praise_v mâ—tari_fw-la s._n hieron_n apol._n 3._o con_v ruffinum_fw-la attamen_fw-la scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n aliter_fw-la annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n auctoritate_fw-la munitam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mâ—tari_fw-la do_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o deceit_n and_o trompery_n yea_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v yet_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n authority_n fortify_v can_v never_o be_v change_v will_n m._n abbot_n yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o stand_v up_o and_o to_o give_v this_o grave_a holy_a doctor_n the_o lie_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o he_o will_v yet_o sing_v his_o old_a song_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n and_o prophecy_n be_v foulie_o change_v and_o that_o in_o very_a many_o great_a point_n with_o the_o foresaid_a testimony_n may_v be_v link_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o this_o that_o stand_v on_o record_n in_o the_o three_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o determine_v cause_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v behold_v s._n peter_n always_o live_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n to_o determine_v cause_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o m._n abbot_n change_n will_v he_o make_v s._n peter_n also_o a_o changeling_n this_o point_n i_o will_v close_v up_o with_o this_o memorable_a sentence_n of_o s._n leo._n the_o soundness_n of_o that_o faith_n praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v everlasting_a reliquit_fw-la leo_n in_o serm_n 2._o assumptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la sumum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la soliditas_fw-la enim_fw-la illius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la est_fw-la laudata_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la petrus_n credidit_fw-la ita_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petro_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n manet_fw-la ergo_fw-la dispositio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o beatus_fw-la petrus_n in_fw-la accepta_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la petra_fw-la perseverans_fw-la suscepta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gâ—bernacula_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la and_o like_a as_o that_o which_o peter_n believe_v of_o christ_n continue_v for_o ever_o so_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v fast_o and_o bless_a peter_n persevere_v by_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o strength_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o faith_n and_o fortitude_n of_o saint_n peter_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o cuckoo_n song_n of_o m._n abbot_n that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n degenerate_v from_o the_o old_a must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o what_o more_o manifest_a sign_n can_v one_o demand_v thereof_o then_o that_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v travail_v after_o nothing_o more_o for_o this_o fifty_o year_n can_v yet_o find_v out_o any_o one_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o faith_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o herself_o in_o former_a age_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o avouch_v bold_o that_o it_o have_v change_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v he_o that_o will_v have_v credit_n give_v to_o he_o so_o say_v name_v the_o error_n itself_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o be_v approve_v which_o if_o no_o learned_a protestant_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o repeat_v it_o never_o so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o some_o more_o hardy_a than_o their_o fellow_n have_v go_v about_o to_o design_n the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v her_o apostasy_n but_o therein_o they_o agree_v no_o better_a than_o the_o false_a elder_n that_o accuse_v susanna_n of_o adultery_n do_v of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o the_o feign_a fact_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n than_o they_o be_v 30_o m._n abbot_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o rack_v and_o wrong_v my_o author_n and_o say_v that_o tertullian_n who_o i_o allege_v as_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n do_v send_v also_o to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o but_o if_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o do_v i_o he_o any_o wrong_n in_o say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o or_o one_fw-mi any_o other_o do_v not_o m._n abbot_n rather_o rack_v my_o word_n and_o wrong_v himself_o in_o impose_v that_o upon_o i_o which_o i_o say_v not_o beside_o m._n abbot_n do_v offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o tertullian_n not_o so_o much_o by_o rack_a his_o word_n as_o by_o chap_a they_o quite_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n for_o where_o tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o border_n on_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la presto_fw-it est_fw-la whence_o authority_n come_v to_o us._n m._n abbot_n cut_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o import_v that_o man_n in_o africa_n for_o that_o be_v tertullia_n country_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o m._n abbot_n then_o have_v so_o cunning_o convey_v the_o matter_n by_o cut_v of_o that_o which_o make_v for_o we_o do_v afterward_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o serve_v my_o turn_n if_o his_o conveyance_n be_v no_o cleanly_a than_o so_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o leave_v those_o trick_n ro_o they_o that_o have_v more_o nimble_n finger_n the_o cathalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n do_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n true_a successor_n which_o m._n abbot_n and_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n s._n augustine_n ancient_n do_v prove_v as_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v his_o part_n to_o be_v catholic_a in_o that_o it_o comunicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o m._n abbot_n to_o detract_v some_o what_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n add_v that_o optatus_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o part_n catholic_a by_o communicate_v simple_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o word_n of_o optatus_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o commodity_n of_o her_o communion_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o all_o other_o church_n make_v they_o several_a part_n but_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thereby_o declare_v the_o comunion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o do_v now_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o word_n which_o contain_v many_o memorable_a instruction_n be_v these_o speak_v unto_o parmenianus_n a_o donatist_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n vindicare_fw-la optatus_n milevit_fw-la l._n 2._o co_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la igitur_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la scire_fw-la te_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it petro_n primo_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la esse_fw-la
collatam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sederit_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la petrus_n in_o qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singulas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la utiam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_fw-la etc._n etc._n damaso_n siricius_n hodie_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la vos_fw-la originem_fw-la reddite_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la vultis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vindicare_fw-la wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v preserve_v among_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sinner_n &_o a_o schismatic_n that_o will_v against_o that_o singular_a or_o only_a chair_n oppose_v another_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dowry_n sit_v peter_n unto_o who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o so_o in_o â—ew_a down_o unto_o siricius_n that_o then_o live_v who_o be_v say_v optatus_n our_o companion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o intercourse_n of_o form_a letter_n do_v concord_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o society_n of_o communion_n hitherto_o optatus_n where_o you_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a chair_n of_o unity_n with_o which_o if_o you_o join_v you_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o which_o if_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o you_o become_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o schismatic_n further_o that_o by_o communicate_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o you_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o society_n of_o all_o catholic_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o do_v now_o stand_v more_o particular_o upon_o those_o holy_a father_n word_n because_o m._n abbot_n be_v so_o shamles_a as_o to_o write_v that_o i_o do_v before_o of_o set_a purpose_n omit_v their_o word_n because_o if_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o every_o one_o may_v have_v see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o our_o purpose_n when_o as_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o be_v then_o content_a only_a to_o point_v at_o these_o testimony_n not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o credit_n as_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o our_o purpose_n now_o that_o optatus_n do_v prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a straggle_a congregation_n like_o the_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o comunicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o for_o want_v of_o comunication_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o singular_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o learned_a writer_n do_v use_v diverse_a sort_n of_o argument_n to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o probable_a one_o argument_n not_o destroy_v but_o fortify_v the_o other_o the_o donatist_n be_v schismatics_n say_v that_o noble_a author_n because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v also_o astray_v company_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o africa_n from_o optatus_n m._n abbot_n come_v to_o answer_v that_o place_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o confess_v 165._o august_n epist_n 165._o that_o austin_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n that_o no_o donatist_n eversate_n in_o that_o chair_n but_o m._n abbot_n do_v add_v that_o as_o well_o do_v he_o object_n to_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o those_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o epistle_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a answer_n trow_v you_o because_o s._n austin_n use_v as_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o donatist_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o know_a fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o his_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o worth_a whereas_o contrary_n wise_a acute_a disputantes_fw-la like_a to_o wise_a warrior_n do_v common_o range_v the_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o here_o m._n abbot_n have_v put_v on_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n do_v avouch_v turn_v to_o it_o good_a reader_n and_o see_v first_o that_o profound_a doctor_n teach_v that_o among_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o that_o there_o have_v sit_v from_o peter_n unto_o anastasius_n then_o pope_n about_o forty_o pope_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o donatist_n wherefore_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o man_n he_o three_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o any_o traitor_n shall_v by_o chance_n creep_v into_o that_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o innocent_a faithful_a that_o do_v rely_v upon_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o that_o chair_n because_o our_o saviour_n singular_a care_n thereof_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o such_o that_o they_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n therein_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o who_o rely_v upon_o it_o can_v fail_v no_o not_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o naughty_a bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n beside_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v then_o argue_v because_o not_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o donatist_n therefore_o the_o donatists_n religion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v why_o may_v not_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o conclude_v that_o see_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o paul_n the_o five_o which_o be_v in_o number_n not_o 40._o only_a but_o more_o than_o 200_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n religion_n must_v needs_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o of_o all_o man_n to_o te_fw-la utter_o reject_v this_o i_o hope_v will_v serve_v to_o discover_v m._n abbot_n over_o hardy_a audacity_n who_o note_v here_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v set_v down_o my_o author_n name_n without_o their_o word_n be_v for_o that_o their_o name_n may_v get_v some_o credit_n to_o my_o cause_n but_o their_o word_n will_v have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o i_o when_o as_o now_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o word_n true_o set_v down_o do_v make_v much_o more_o for_o i_o than_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n will_v have_v imagine_v unless_o he_o have_v see_v they_o himself_o m._n abbot_n proceed_v to_o another_o great_a privilege_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o undoubted_a and_o sound_a authority_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o sea_n confirm_v which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o whosoever_o do_v mature_o ponder_v it_o it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v his_o recourse_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o follow_v that_o full_a and_o whole_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o it_o for_o if_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a head_n of_o the_o world_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n after_o all_o their_o own_o advise_v upon_o long_a examination_n of_o all_o particular_n give_v do_v yet_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v any_o particular_a person_n be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o exquisite_a gift_n for_o judgement_n and_o literature_n to_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o seat_n whereunto_o what_o do_v m._n abbot_n answer_v first_o as_o
it_o be_v he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o dumb_a blank_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o decide_n of_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v after_o i_o have_v disprove_v his_o silly_a proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v 61._o leo_n epist_n 61._o idem_n epist_n 61._o that_o leo_n the_o great_a do_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n send_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a assent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n item_n he_o name_v certain_a other_o writing_n of_o he_o as_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o general_a council_n add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o send_v deputy_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o sentence_n in_o common_a to_o decree_v with_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o poor_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o one_o pope_n to_o gather_v a_o common_a law_n for_o all_o pope_n one_o pope_n forsooth_o have_v some_o sentence_n of_o his_o confirm_a by_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v give_v any_o sentence_n available_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o a_o absurd_a paralogism_n be_v this_o true_a it_o be_v that_o pope_n do_v common_o when_o there_o be_v any_o general_a council_n call_v send_v their_o legate_n thither_o to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o use_v to_o deliver_v to_o they_o their_o own_o opinion_n also_o in_o manner_n of_o instruction_n partly_o to_o direct_v the_o council_n and_o in_o part_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o mature_o and_o thorough_o discuss_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o same_o council_n not_o that_o they_o can_v not_o many_o time_n sufficient_o otherwise_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a council_n at_o home_n or_o of_o some_o one_o province_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v but_o for_o that_o matter_n so_o full_o sift_v and_o debate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o full_a applause_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o person_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o heretic_n who_o do_v general_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o odious_a to_o their_o follower_n that_o they_o will_v not_o like_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n alone_o be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o clear_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o abuse_a soul_n special_o there_o need_v the_o assembly_n of_o general_a counsel_n though_o the_o pope_n sentence_n without_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o assure_v to_o that_o allege_v here_o by_o m._n abbot_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o africa_n answer_n be_v make_v before_o now_o that_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o general_a be_v most_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o m._n abbot_n who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a do_v nothing_o else_o than_o bewray_v his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o antiquity_n their_o error_n that_o thaught_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o catholik_o 23._o august_n l._n 5_o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la co_fw-la donat_fw-la c._n 23._o be_v by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o condemn_v and_o without_o any_o general_a council_n repress_v so_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n by_o pope_n cornelius_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o eusebius_n 35._o euseb_n li._n 6._o hist_o ca._n 35._o the_o heretic_n jovinianus_n with_o his_o adherent_n be_v condemn_v by_o siritius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n who_o hold_v they_o accurse_v that_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n remaneant_fw-la siricius_n apud_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la epistola_fw-la 6._o vnde_fw-la apostoli_fw-la secuti_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la accepimus_fw-la annunciabant_fw-la jovinianus_n auxentius_n etc._n etc._n divinae_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la damnati_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la remaneant_fw-la have_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n jovinianus_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o write_v unto_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v say_v that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o holiness_n will_v observe_v our_o decree_n to_o which_o s._n ambrose_n assemble_v in_o council_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n do_v give_v this_o answer_n damnatos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 7._o recognovimus_fw-la literis_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la boni_fw-la pastoris_fw-la excubias_fw-la qui_fw-la fideliter_fw-la commissam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ianuam_fw-la serve_v &_o pia_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la christi_fw-la ovile_n custodias_fw-la dignus_fw-la quem_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o sequantur_fw-la et_fw-la versus_fw-la finem_fw-la itaque_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la auxentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la damnavit_fw-la scias_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la secundum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatos_fw-la that_o siricius_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n of_o christ_n fold_n have_v do_v worthy_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o jovinianus_n with_o his_o complice_n who_o his_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v stand_v also_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n condemn_v with_o they_o which_o s._n austin_n also_o intimate_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v restitit_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v ca_fw-mi 22._o huic_fw-la monstro_fw-la joviniano_n sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la scilicet_fw-la romana_fw-la fidelissime_fw-la ac_fw-la fortissime_fw-la restitit_fw-la that_o monster_n jovinianus_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n withstand_v most_o faithful_o and_o most_o valiant_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o zozimus_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o provincial_a counsel_n without_o call_v any_o general_a council_n it_o be_v condemn_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 157._o aug._n epist_n 157._o as_o witness_v the_o most_o faithful_a register_n of_o antiquity_n saint_n austin_n in_o these_o word_n that_o new_a heresy_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n mitti_fw-la cvius_fw-la haeresis_fw-la vel_fw-la auctores_fw-la vel_fw-la certe_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la notissimique_fw-la suasores_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la extitissent_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la episcopalium_n vigilantia_fw-la in_o adiutorio_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la tuetur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la antistitibus_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la papa_n innocentio_n &_o papa_n zozimo_n nisi_fw-la correcti_fw-la etiam_fw-la egerint_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la toto_fw-la christiano_n orbe_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la exempla_fw-la recentium_fw-la literarum_fw-la sive_fw-la quae_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la asros_n sive_fw-la qua_fw-la universaliter_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la de_fw-la memorata_fw-la sede_fw-la manarunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la curavimus_fw-la mitti_fw-la where_o of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v the_o author_n or_o most_o sharp_a defender_n by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o episcopal_a counsel_n in_o the_o help_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v preserve_v his_o church_n and_o by_o two_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v condemn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o unless_o they_o amend_v and_o do_v penance_n the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n be_v final_o repress_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o his_o life_n the_o instance_n of_o these_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n pelagian_n jovinians_n novatian_o and_o old_a anabaptist_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o heretic_n and_o so_o take_v at_o length_n all_o the_o world_n over_o without_o any_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o confront_v and_o confound_v m._n abbot_n bare_a annotation_n as_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o hold_v sufficient_a for_o decide_v of_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n
it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a yet_o may_v very_o well_o denominate_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o it_o have_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n for_o as_o we_o term_v all_o of_o our_o religion_n roman_a catholic_n so_o the_o protestants_n do_v nickname_v they_o papist_n or_o romanistes_n both_o take_v the_o name_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o common_a hackney_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foul_a fault_n that_o can_v be_v in_o argue_v i_o lay_v in_o a_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v either_o take_v precise_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n do_v profess_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o take_v say_v i_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v make_v answer_n in_o this_o section_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n confess_v very_o strangley_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o new_a find_v distinction_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v say_v true_o that_o he_o like_v it_o not_o but_o for_o a_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o a_o meanewitted_a scholar_n will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disparagement_n either_o to_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o both_o about_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o touch_v the_o 2._o what_o difficutie_n be_v it_o to_o understand_v all_o those_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o beside_o be_v in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o government_n unite_v with_o the_o roman_a do_v not_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o every_o country_n by_o nickname_v we_o romanist_n and_o papist_n give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v all_o such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o then_o both_o in_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n by_o the_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n all_o they_o that_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n will_v any_o man_n master_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o all_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v all_o they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v what_o warrant_v i_o can_v bring_v for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v be_v shorrly_a after_o show_v though_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o sensible_a and_o almost_o palpable_a that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o very_a blockhead_n that_o can_v understand_v it_o yea_o m._n abbot_n present_o after_o show_v himself_o to_o perceive_v that_o well_o enough_o for_o better_a advise_v he_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a and_o disput_v against_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v other_o church_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o nor_o acknowledge_v her_o chiefty_a as_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o europe_n and_o some_o schismatical_a church_n in_o asia_n ah_o sir_n you_o show_v clear_o enough_o that_o you_o understand_v before_o that_o distinction_n of_o i_o why_o then_o do_v you_o that_o wrong_n to_o your_o own_o reputation_n as_o to_o confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o you_o mean_v then_o belike_o to_o make_v some_o simple_a fool_n believe_v that_o i_o to_o uphold_v my_o part_n be_v force_v to_o coin_v a_o new_a find_v distinction_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o the_o wind_n be_v present_o change_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a distinstion_n and_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v brief_o and_o round_o that_o those_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n profess_v by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v no_o orthodox_n nor_o true_a church_n at_o all_o but_o either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n member_n only_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o comprehend_v they_o yet_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o comprehend_v all_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o those_o malignant_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o they_o that_o either_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v or_o be_v by_o schism_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o argument_n because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o handle_v at_o large_a that_o question_n let_v these_o few_o testimony_n suffice_v saint_n austin_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v any_o false_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n videatur_fw-la aug._n l._n quest_n in_o math._n q._n 11._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la falsa_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credit_n vel_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quaerentis_fw-la cunctatione_n tentatus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la inconcusse_fw-la credentis_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la scientis_fw-la opinion_n atque_fw-la errore_fw-la discordans_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la animo_fw-la quamuis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la intus_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o that_o not_o doubt_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o resolute_o &_o obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o in_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o body_n he_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o it_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o repeat_v couple_v schismatik_n and_o heretic_n together_o and_o declare_v both_o their_o congregation_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o sure_o which_o be_v catholic_a proximum_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it ca_fw-mi 10._o credimus_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la utique_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o haeretici_fw-la &_o schismatici_fw-la congregationes_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vocant_fw-la sed_fw-la haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la falsa_fw-la sentiendo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la violent_fw-la schismatici_fw-la autem_fw-la discissionibus_fw-la iniqùis_fw-la a_o fraterna_fw-la charitate_fw-la dissiliunt_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ea_fw-la credunt_fw-la quae_fw-la credimus_fw-la quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismatitus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v break_v their_o faith_n and_o schismatic_o by_o wilful_a division_n do_v leap_v from_o brotherly_a charity_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n for_o that_o she_o love_v heir_n neighbour_n which_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o novatian_o do_v teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v like_a unto_o ape_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 73._o ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la novatianus_n simiarum_fw-la more_fw-it quae_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la homines_fw-la tamen_fw-la imitantur_fw-la vult_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la vindicare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la imo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v counterfeit_a man_n so_o heretic_n albeit_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o accord_v saint_n hierom_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o any_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o their_o name_n from_o jesus_n christ_n synagogam_fw-la hieron_n co_fw-la lucif_n in_o fine_a
believer_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o godly_a historiographer_n victor_n bishop_n of_o utica_n in_o africa_n who_o relate_v how_o locundus_fw-la to_o dissuade_v the_o cruel_a arrian_n theodoricus_n 1._o victor_n uti_fw-la de_fw-fr per_n vand_n l._n 1._o the_o king_n son_n from_o put_v a_o christian_a to_o death_n use_v these_o word_n if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n the_o roman_n will_v honour_v he_o for_o a_o martyr_n by_o the_o word_n roman_n signify_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o another_o worthy_a witness_n hereof_o be_v gregory_n that_o learned_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n of_o toures_n who_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o arrian_n 25._o greg_n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la martyrun_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o quia_fw-la ingenium_fw-la est_fw-la romanorum_fw-la do_v enterlace_n this_o explication_n romanos_fw-la enim_fw-la vocitant_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la homines_fw-la they_o do_v common_o call_v man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a catholic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n these_o ancient_a grave_n and_o renown_a author_n may_v serve_v to_o convince_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o name_n roman_a both_o ancient_o do_v and_o now_o very_a well_o may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a believer_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o m._n abbot_n that_o in_o all_o his_o read_n as_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o ignorance_n can_v never_o light_v upon_o any_o one_o that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v either_o that_o there_o remain_v very_o much_o in_o antiquity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o read_v or_o that_o pass_v over_o much_o in_o post_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o mark_v that_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o he_o find_v the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n but_o he_o can_v never_o find_v that_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v signify_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o so_o good_a sir_n because_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o you_o through_o the_o dimness_n of_o your_o sight_n can_v not_o discern_v that_o which_o stand_v on_o record_n in_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o well_o know_v and_o approve_v author_n do_v it_o there_o upon_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v it_o or_o that_o i_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o want_n of_o read_v the_o father_n be_v present_o blank_v and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v alas_o silly_a man_n have_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o trivial_a adage_n bernardus_n non_fw-la vidit_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o that_o enlighten_v and_o eagle_n eye_v abbot_n do_v not_o see_v all_o what_o marvel_v though_o a_o poor_a purr-blind_a abbot_n oversee_v &_o mistake_v many_o thing_n learn_v gentle_a sir_n by_o this_o little_a not_o to_o bear_v yourself_o to_o confident_o upon_o your_o own_o read_n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_a thing_n in_o antiquity_n that_o you_o have_v not_o read_v many_o also_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o not_o a_o few_o if_o i_o do_v not_o great_o mistake_v that_o you_o have_v both_o read_v and_o understand_v yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o fear_v of_o hurt_v your_o own_o cause_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o word_n roman_n take_v in_o that_o large_a signification_n be_v no_o term_n of_o diminution_n nor_o abridge_v the_o whole_a unto_o a_o part_n but_o be_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n and_o have_v the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a and_o orthodox_n church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o only_o seperate_v catholic_n from_o heretic_n 73._o epist_n 73._o who_o like_a ape_n to_o use_v s._n cyprian_n term_n counterfeit_v the_o catholic_a &_o will_v very_o fain_o be_v so_o salute_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v 45._o epist_n 45._o radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la as_o the_o say_a doctor_n speak_v elsewhere_o the_o original_a &_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v be_v lively_a branch_n &_o true_a child_n of_o the_o same_o parmen_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o co_fw-la parmen_fw-la the_o donatist_n as_o optatus_n wise_o note_v because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v their_o particular_a sect_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o lay_v like_o rot_a bough_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o same_o term_n stand_v protestant_n &_o all_o other_o sectary_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o donatist_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v peculiar_a separation_n and_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v and_o can_v forsake_v their_o ancestor_n faith_n and_o divide_v itself_o from_o other_o catholic_a church_n as_o protestant_n do_v and_o nevertheless_o avouch_v itself_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n then_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v well_o incur_v that_o censure_n of_o optatus_n but_o because_o it_o can_v so_o do_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o preserve_v from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v but_o be_v perpetual_o so_o close_o unite_v &_o inseparable_o associate_v with_o it_o that_o whosoever_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v even_o thereby_o enter_v in_o to_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o same_o ancient_a prelate_n optatus_n do_v teach_v in_o these_o most_o express_a word_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o siâ—icius_n that_o now_o sit_v s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o companion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o enter_v course_n of_o form_a letter_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o one_o uniform_a society_n of_o comunion_n behold_v how_o by_o society_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n enter_v into_o communion_n and_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n disperse_v overall_a the_o whole_a world_n 4_o m._n abbot_n will_v glad_o learn_v see_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o there_o be_v very_o many_o heresy_n the_o addition_n of_o catholic_a be_v take_v for_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v the_o orthodox_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o sectary_n why_o it_o will_v not_o now_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o that_o roman_a must_v be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o sectary_n be_v wax_v more_o audacious_a now_o they_o they_o be_v of_o old_a for_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n 7._o aug_n 〈◊〉_d till_o cred_a c._n 7._o albeit_o the_o heretic_n c_o vete_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o so_o do_v call_v themselves_o put_v name_n of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o true_a believer_n as_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v now_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a doctor_n witness_v when_o any_o stranger_n come_v to_o demand_v of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_a congregation_n 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la rel_n c._n 7._o they_o always_o direct_v and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a &_o not_o to_o their_o own_o well_o know_v that_o he_o who_o inquire_v after_o the_o catholic_n mean_v not_o their_o sect_n neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o be_v well_o understand_v unless_o they_o call_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o it_o be_v call_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v put_v on_o more_o brazen_a face_n than_o their_o predecessor_n though_o there_o be_v no_o universality_n neither_o of_o time_n place_n or_o people_n in_o their_o congregation_n yet_o forsooth_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v catholik_o by_o antiphrasis_n or_o contrary_n belike_o ut_fw-la lucus_n dicitur_fw-la a_o lucendo_fw-la quia_fw-la minime_fw-la lucet_fw-la lucus_fw-la that_o be_v latin_a for_o a_o wood_n be_v derive_v of_o lumen_fw-la light_n because_o in_o it_o be_v little_a light_n so_o protestant_n may_v be_v name_v universalist_n because_o there_o be_v among_o they_o little_a or_o no_o kind_n of_o universality_n to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o catholic_n we_o mean_v we_o add_v roman_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o a_o counterfeit_n or_o corner_n catholic_a that_o lie_v lurk_v in_o obscurity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n
together_o and_o who_o faith_n be_v never_o spread_v one_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n over_o but_o such_o catholic_n as_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o commend_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o unmoveable_a and_o beside_o have_v florishedd_v in_o all_o christian_n nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v indeed_o true_o catholic_a our_o conjunction_n therefore_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n associate_v we_o with_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o of_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n or_o that_o it_o abridge_v the_o whole_a unto_o a_o part_n whereas_o the_o roman_a be_v full_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o narrow_a limit_n and_o border_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n exclude_v none_o of_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o communion_n but_o heretic_n only_o and_o schismatic_o and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_n catholic_n and_o let_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v if_o they_o can_v from_o what_o church_n the_o roman_a divide_v itself_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n it_o become_v schismatic_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o preserve_v none_o of_o all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v we_o must_v needs_o take_v their_o word_n for_o wind_n if_o not_o for_o passionate_a and_o womanish_a scold_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n i_o marvel_v where_o m._n abbot_n have_v read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n to_o challenge_v to_o he_o &_o his_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o christ_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n challenge_v that_o true_o which_o antichrist_n by_o intrusion_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v unjust_o or_o be_v there_o no_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o antichrist_n tent_n and_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o be_v think_v to_o rove_v at_o random_n then_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n that_o aver_v antichrist_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o who_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n most_o manifest_o teach_v he_o will_v proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o most_o wicked_a endeavour_v to_o compel_v all_o christian_n open_o to_o forsake_v and_o forswear_v christ_n too_o and_o that_o not_o covert_o and_o by_o consequency_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o sovereign_a lord_n beside_o himself_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n due_o consider_v whether_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o sufficient_a premise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v any_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o my_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o protestant_n who_o in_o all_o country_n give_v we_o a_o name_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o romanist_n or_o papist_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o we_o dwell_v and_o not_o only_o man_n of_o our_o dâ—â—es_n do_v so_o common_o speak_v but_o in_o ancient_a time_n also_o it_o be_v as_o well_o record_v of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n as_o by_o heretic_n that_o man_n of_o all_o country_n who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v roman_n as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o prove_v at_o large_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o avouch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rot_a bough_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n &_o like_o scatter_a sheep_n out_o of_o christ_n fold_n wherefore_o no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o four_o paragraffe_v w._n b._n now_o to_o m._n abbot_n second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v missshapen_v and_o by_o the_o like_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o english_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v seâ—ondly_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o argue_v when_o a_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o take_v hold_n upon_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n lie_v i_o give_v for_o example_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v out_o of_o that_o metaphor_n argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v four_o foot_n because_o a_o lion_n have_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o call_v the_o head_n church_n because_o of_o her_o superiority_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o any_o other_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o head_n be_v of_o necessity_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o a_o head_n can_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v dissimilare_fw-la that_o consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n one_o unlike_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o withstand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la a_o whole_a consist_v of_o part_n that_o be_v all_o a_o like_a as_o the_o air_n be_v every_o part_n whereof_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o air_n every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v call_v water_n so_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n after_o much_o idle_a speech_n mingle_v with_o scornful_a scoff_v answer_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o these_o be_v his_o word_n r._n ab_fw-la take_v a_o head_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o repeat_v his_o goodly_a argument_n in_o these_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o their_o learning_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v as_o the_o member_n and_o body_n of_o this_o head_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o both_o head_n and_o body_n to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n after_o which_o he_o add_v who_o can_v speak_v more_o clear_o than_o i_o have_v do_v where_o if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o favourable_a and_o fast_a friend_n you_o must_v applaud_v he_o and_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v better_o nor_o to_o set_v it_o out_o more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n utter_v with_o vanity_n enough_o now_o of_o i_o his_o poor_a antagonist_n he_o say_v who_o can_v answer_v more_o absurd_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o trump_n i_o warrant_v he_o &c_n &c_n to_o omit_v much_o such_o trumpery_n which_o follow_v without_o any_o fortification_n of_o reason_n or_o temper_n of_o modesty_n w._n b._n i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o trump_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o then_o very_a frump_n beside_o that_o one_o old_a halt_a spurgald_z jade_n of_o a_o argument_n so_o confuse_o set_v down_o by_o he_o even_o there_o where_o he_o crack_v most_o of_o cleerne_n
that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o for_o he_o which_o he_o blind_v with_o self_n love_v imagine_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v to_o wit_n i_o will_v put_v down_o his_o argument_n more_o clear_o and_o former_o than_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o as_o every_o scholar_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a this_o his_o so_o often_o repeat_v argument_n without_o any_o new_a fortification_n need_v no_o other_o refutation_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o give_v before_o thus_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o m._n abbot_n first_o chapter_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n or_o part_n and_o have_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n both_o defend_v and_o prove_v that_o supreme_a command_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o establish_v and_o place_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a unity_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o same_o may_v endure_v not_o for_o term_v of_o s._n peter_n life_n only_o but_o always_o continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n he_o ordain_v that_o s._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n which_o i_o make_v good_a special_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n most_o learned_a and_o best_a approve_a prelate_n of_o the_o east_n church_n because_o the_o better_a learned_a protestant_n do_v after_o a_o manner_n grant_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n chapter_n of_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o west_n church_n moreover_o because_o the_o protestant_n do_v all_o and_o some_o object_n that_o fact_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v appeal_n of_o all_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a moment_n against_o the_o say_a supreme_a command_a power_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n aver_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o themselves_o and_o their_o country_n so_o that_o there_o can_v remain_v no_o scruple_n in_o the_o upright_o and_o judicious_a reader_n understand_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v witness_v and_o obey_v all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o most_o flourish_a christianity_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a catholic_n must_v embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rue_n of_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n and_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o willing_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o error_n so_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o unless_o god_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v against_o their_o will_n sort_v with_o they_o in_o the_o final_a separation_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o have_v their_o unlucky_a lot_n with_o they_o in_o the_o lake_n ever_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o which_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n and_o sweet_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n deliver_v all_o they_o that_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o holy_a name_n amen_n m._n richard_n field_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n print_v at_o london_n 1610._o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o position_n first_o in_o the_o 32._o chapter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o bishoprique_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o but_o not_o in_o absolute_a supreme_a command_a power_n 3_o that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n head_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v all_o the_o west_n church_n to_o which_o effect_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n write_v to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n 46._o pag_n 46._o if_o there_o be_v yet_o question_n among_o the_o patriarch_n for_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 4_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n not_o as_o absolute_a supreme_a commander_n but_o as_o most_o honourable_a among_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o in_o matter_n require_v a_o common_a deliberation_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n before_o they_o be_v general_o impose_v and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o doctor_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n teach_v that_o to_o compose_v variance_n rise_v between_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n or_o among_o themselves_o he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o rest_n may_v lawful_o interpose_v himself_o and_o in_o his_o synod_n judge_n of_o such_o difference_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o can_v not_o be_v so_o end_v or_o that_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n there_o remain_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n observe_v how_o easy_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v of_o pope_n the_o supremacy_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o prime_a patriarch_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n rise_v betwixt_o other_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n if_o he_o must_v be_v principal_o seek_v unto_o for_o final_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o care_n of_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o from_o he_o all_o thing_n general_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v confirmation_n let_v any_o understanding_n man_n exercise_v in_o government_n tell_v i_o how_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v convent_v to_o appear_v without_o command_a authority_n and_o how_o without_o compel_a power_n the_o pope_n final_a determination_n will_v be_v of_o all_o party_n obey_v the_o second_o chapter_n m._n abbot_n the_o comparison_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o papist_n justify_v and_o enlarge_v page_n 51._o r._n ab_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o same_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v art_n cartenna_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n w._n b._n this_o comparison_n be_v a_o fond_a new_a devise_n of_o m._n abbot_n wherein_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o spark_n either_o of_o wit_n or_o learning_n wherefore_o it_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v abridge_v or_o whole_o cancel_v then_o to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v justify_v it_o can_v never_o be_v because_o it_o have_v not_o many_o true_a word_n in_o it_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n which_o be_v false_a on_o both_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v cartenna_n in_o africa_n but_o in_o mauritania_n nor_o do_v the_o donatist_n hold_v their_o pretend_a catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n but_o esteem_v the_o rogatist_n who_o so_o much_o magnify_v cartenna_n to_o be_v wicked_a schismatik_n altogether_o unworthy_a the_o name_n or_o communion_n of_o their_o suppose_a catholic_a church_n as_o s._n austin_n m._n abbot_n own_o author_n do_v testify_v 48._o aug._n epist_n 48._o in_o the_o place_n
cite_v by_o himself_o be_v he_o not_o then_o foul_o mistake_v to_o father_n such_o a_o strange_a untruth_n upon_o s._n augustin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o not_o a_o prodigious_a impudent_a assertion_n to_o avouch_v that_o we_o catholic_n do_v maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n or_o confine_v in_o those_o quartier_n as_o the_o rogatist_n do_v their_o church_n to_o be_v conclude_v within_o the_o coast_n of_o cartenna_n whereas_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o r._n ab_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o commit_v some_o oversight_n by_o understanding_n that_o general_o of_o the_o donatist_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o rogatist_n let_v this_o be_v amend_v thus_o the_o donatist_n do_v set_v up_o a_o particular_a church_n all_o of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n some_o afterward_o as_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o so_o have_v the_o papist_n do_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n against_o which_o m._n bishop_n give_v two_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o rogatist_n do_v they_o within_o cartenna_n but_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o the_o rogatists_n congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o cartenna_n the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o answer_n on_o their_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o rogatist_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v far_o large_a than_o that_o be_v of_o the_o rogatist_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o contain_v any_o more_o than_o a_o part_n and_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o rogatist_n will_v as_o willing_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o join_v with_o their_o church_n as_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o position_n of_o doctrine_n that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o of_o large_a extent_n but_o forwant_v of_o better_a success_n and_o the_o exprobration_n of_o the_o same_o mad_a fancy_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n unless_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o into_o some_o place_n where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o popish_a priest_n he_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o exception_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a that_o the_o donatist_n place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o untrue_a because_o the_o rogatist_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o donatist_n albeit_o divide_v from_o they_o by_o schism_n again_o although_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o place_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o cartenna_n yet_o they_o design_v the_o place_n thereof_o to_o be_v africa_n for_o albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o remain_v with_o their_o part_n in_o africa_n they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n so_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o africa_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o will_v have_v it_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n stand_v the_o mattr_n with_o the_o papist_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o other_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v all_o either_o extinguish_v or_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o remain_v whence_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o strange_a wonder_n do_v among_o the_o indian_n whither_o they_o know_v it_o unlikly_a for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o nation_n pretend_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o be_v either_o colony_n of_o their_o own_o or_o some_o infidel_n force_v to_o accept_v of_o baptism_n without_o religion_n or_o such_o as_o by_o wile_n they_o have_v surprise_v thus_o be_v m._n bishop_n by_o avoid_v to_o be_v a_o donatist_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n over_o to_o the_o rogatist_n become_v both_o a_o donatist_n and_o rogatist_n by_o tie_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o only_a particular_a place_n w._n b._n m._n abbot_n perceive_v well_o that_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o exceed_v drowsy_o in_o that_o comparison_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o catholic_n yet_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v over_o far_o in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o conceit_n simple_a though_o it_o be_v will_v not_o so_o give_v it_o over_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o folly_n will_v needs_o go_v forward_o with_o it_o and_o endevore_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o write_v but_o do_v also_o make_v some_o new_a addition_n if_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o my_o time_n shall_v be_v fruitful_o spend_v in_o answer_v he_o at_o length_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v great_a advantage_n to_o be_v give_v i_o to_o display_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n his_o lack_n of_o judgement_n lack_v of_o learning_n and_o lâ—cke_n of_o honesty_n but_o consider_v that_o this_o comparison_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o worthy_a any_o amplification_n but_o will_v abridge_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v yet_o so_o that_o no_o substantial_a point_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v unanswered_a m._n abbot_n not_o find_v any_o poor_a mean_n to_o underproppe_v his_o palpable_a absurdity_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v they_o in_o the_o very_a first_o branch_n and_o do_v therefore_o post_v that_o over_o to_o the_o latter_a place_n and_o preposterous_o make_v answer_v before_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v that_o we_o roman_a catholik_o do_v not_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o rogatist_n do_v they_o to_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o save_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o coast_n adjoin_v near_o thereunto_o whereas_o the_o rogatist_n do_v hold_v that_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o world_n any_o person_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v unto_o cartenna_n or_o thereabouts_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n reply_v that_o the_o former_a part_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v false_a because_o our_o church_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n can_v be_v get_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n as_o he_o say_v a_o popish_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v out_o this_o reply_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o whether_o our_o church_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o no_o of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v present_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v in_o diverse_a great_a monarchy_n beside_o italy_n in_o all_o which_o if_o any_o person_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o reconcile_v we_o send_v they_o not_o to_o rome_n to_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n but_o administer_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n convert_v which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rogatist_n that_o exact_v the_o personal_a repair_n of_o all_o such_o convertite_n to_o cartenna_n or_o to_o her_o confine_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n abbot_n answer_n yet_o to_o bolster_v out_o his_o flaggy_a resemblance_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o position_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o rogatist_n force_v all_o convertit_n to_o come_v into_o that_o country_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n else_o where_o which_o if_o they_o have_v have_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v than_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o in_o any_o other_o country_n where_o these_o godly_a prelate_n be_v to_o which_o i_o rejoine_v that_o have_v there_o be_v rogatist_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v they_o there_o have_v beme_fw-mi no_o place_n for_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o
three_o patriarchall_a sea_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o council_n in_o which_o faith_n continue_v the_o say_v three_o patriarchall_a sea_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o tragedy_n as_o stand_v of_o record_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o leo_n the_o ten_o where_o the_o obedience_n also_o of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_v by_o his_o orator_n since_o which_o time_n as_o sometime_o also_o before_o albeit_o those_o church_n for_o the_o great_a part_n fall_v often_o away_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o and_o do_v to_o this_o time_n continue_v still_o among_o they_o many_o good_a soul_n that_o do_v constant_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v in_o rome_n itself_o a_o seminary_n as_o many_o other_o nation_n have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o breed_v and_o train_n up_o their_o young_a student_n as_o in_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o principal_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o public_a face_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o in_o those_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o country_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o true_a roman_a catholic_n in_o those_o part_v no_o more_o than_o there_o do_v god_n be_v thank_v in_o our_o country_n to_o baptise_v reconcile_v and_o to_o perfome_v all_o other_o christian_n duty_n appertain_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o untruth_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o m._n abbot_n new_a resemblance_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v perish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o affirm_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n much_o increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o do_v control_v the_o former_a part_n of_o m._n abbot_n position_n we_o say_v more_o over_o that_o in_o those_o very_a patriarchall_a sea_n though_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o religion_n be_v disfigure_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o do_v the_o roman_a religion_n remain_v there_o entire_a and_o sound_a though_o not_o open_o countenance_v by_o the_o state_n yet_o by_o the_o godly_a practise_v in_o secret_a let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o particularity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o donatist_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v have_v have_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a integrity_n when_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o lay_v that_o foundation_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o constantine_a the_o great_a his_o reign_n who_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v that_o foundation_n one_o maiorinus_n or_o donatus_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n take_v their_o name_n do_v it_o not_o herehence_a that_o i_o go_v no_o further_o present_o appear_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o have_v for_o her_o chief_a architect_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n begin_v their_o revolt_n from_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n 300_o year_n after_o under_o the_o afore_o say_v blind_a guide_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o either_o the_o foundation_n or_o founder_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o say_v m._n abbot_n the_o donatist_n give_v their_o church_n as_o gallant_a and_o brave_a a_o title_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o they_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o desire_v as_o earnest_o as_o the_o romanistes_n do_v to_o have_v have_v it_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o true_a for_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a true_a also_o that_o they_o have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v have_v it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o vain_a leasing_n of_o feeble_a mortal_a man_n have_v too_o small_a force_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o disperse_v itself_o so_o far_o abroad_o and_o not_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o do_v not_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n so_o that_o albeit_o those_o busy_a fellow_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o in_o large_a the_o limit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o out_o most_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v have_v win_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o nor_o come_v within_o tenthousand_n mile_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n planit_v by_o the_o watet_fw-la side_n do_v spread_v her_o branch_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o to_o our_o time_n continue_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v leave_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n save_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o vain_a desire_n to_o have_v their_o sect_n dilate_v as_o ample_o as_o be_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n but_o it_o begin_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o roman_a and_o have_v not_o by_o 1300_o continue_v so_o long_o nor_o yet_o can_v for_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n dilate_v itself_o so_o large_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n it_o must_v needs_o grieve_v any_o good_a christian_n hart_n to_o hear_v how_o contemptuous_o and_o prophaneliet_a his_o unsanctified_a abbot_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o first_o he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o conversion_n what_o we_o listen_v because_o those_o country_n be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o say_v true_a or_o no._n they_o be_v peradventure_o more_o like_a to_o make_v some_o journey_n thitherward_o to_o search_v out_o some_o of_o the_o indian_a gold_n then_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o poor_a indian_a soul_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v the_o pain_n nor_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n to_o win_v soul_n let_v thenat_n least_o afford_v other_o their_o good_a word_n that_o will_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o peril_n in_o so_o bless_v a_o enterprise_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_a charity_n in_o they_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o rejoice_v then_o repine_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_o embrace_v so_o religious_o observe_v in_o those_o most_o ample_a and_o rich_a dominion_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v not_o as_o he_o here_o pretend_v inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n how_o know_v he_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o and_o they_o so_o bad_a christian_n shall_v not_o a_o even_a mind_n out_o of_o common_a christian_n charity_n in_o case_n unknown_a judge_v the_o best_a and_o give_v his_o sentence_n rather_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o against_o it_o but_o m._n abbot_n make_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o bad_a construction_n may_v not_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v justly_o cast_v upon_o he_o mala_fw-la man_n malus_fw-la animus_n for_o unless_o he_o do_v carry_v a_o wicked_a affection_n towards_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o know_v how_o the_o case_n there_o stand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v the_o worst_a report_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v well_o he_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o remain_v wilful_o blind_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a in_o those_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a &_o live_a god_n and_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o conversion_n compose_v by_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o who_o many_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o that_o they_o write_v there_o shall_v they_o find_v many_o notable_a monument_n aswell_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o preacher_n testify_v by_o miracle_n as_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n new_o convert_v and_o of_o their_o great_a sincerity_n if_o among_o the_o soldier_n and_o merchant_n which_o go_v with_o the_o religious_a priest_n and_o preacher_n thâ—re_o be_v more_o covetousness_n cruelty_n and_o disagrement_n than_o be_v convenient_a let_v not_o the_o disorder_n of_o those_o worldly_a and_o
word_n as_o donatisticall_a &_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n who_o deal_v more_o sound_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_a whether_o i_o that_o do_v follow_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o more_o advise_v and_o ripe_a judgement_n or_o m._n abbot_n that_o will_v have_v he_o follow_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v yet_o young_a and_o which_o he_o himself_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n think_v good_a to_o alter_v be_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o most_o wilful_a blindness_n to_o allege_v that_o as_o imitable_a out_o of_o a_o author_n which_o he_o himself_o advise_o correct_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v abhor_v the_o three_o section_n w._n b._n the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n m._n abbot_n have_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n do_v send_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o so_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papi_v order_n bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o country_n this_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o read_v not_o in_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o rogatist_n send_v any_o bishop_n from_o cartenna_n into_o other_o coast_n but_o rather_o require_v man_n of_o all_o other_o place_n to_o come_v to_o their_o quarter_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v salvation_n that_o then_o may_v pass_v for_o another_o oversight_n neither_o be_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n consecrate_v at_o rome_n and_o thence_o send_v into_o other_o country_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_o make_v in_o every_o catholic_a country_n though_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o good_a order_n their_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n r._n ab_fw-la §._o 3._o put_v africa_n in_o steed_n of_o cartenna_n and_o then_o m._n bishop_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o resemblance_n 48._o august_n epist_n 48._o i_o not_o weigh_v the_o matter_n so_o strict_o do_v put_v africa_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o signification_n cartenna_n be_v within_o africa_n well_o let_v cartenna_n be_v put_v out_o because_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o africa_n as_o austin_n note_v and_o let_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o donatist_n send_v bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n or_o some_o bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o create_v some_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n at_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v bishop_n into_o all_o other_o country_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o send_v such_o bishop_n abroad_o yet_o in_o that_o bishop_n make_v in_o other_o country_n must_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o confirmation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v send_v they_o from_o thence_o w._n b._n well_o see_v the_o poor_a man_n acknowledge_v his_o error_n let_v he_o be_v pardon_v let_v cartenna_n and_o the_o rogatist_n who_o only_o reign_v there_o be_v change_v into_o the_o donatist_n of_o africa_n that_o silly_a excuse_n that_o africa_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v to_o purpose_n if_o africa_n have_v be_v set_v for_o cartenna_n continens_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it but_o cartenna_n be_v set_v for_o africa_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a a_o part_n of_o africa_n can_v not_o decent_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v cartenna_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o may_v he_o have_v do_v by_o all_o these_o resemblance_n have_v not_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o blaze_v abroad_o his_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o his_o reformation_n of_o it_o though_o he_o see_v the_o disproportion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n neither_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o consecrate_v nor_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o as_o all_o the_o donatist_n be_v either_o consecrate_v in_o africa_n or_o else_o by_o bishop_n who_o be_v send_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o consecrate_v they_o what_o salve_n then_o have_v he_o for_o this_o sore_n marry_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n some_o what_o like_v he_o may_v have_v say_v but_o not_o all_o one_o for_o to_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o elect_v a_o bishope_o or_o to_o consecrate_v he_o be_v far_o different_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o matter_n can_v ready_o tell_v i_o admit_v donatist_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o every_o country_n that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o send_v bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o other_o place_n and_o thereupon_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o even_o thereby_o they_o be_v convince_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o their_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n be_v not_o universal_o spread_v over_o all_o country_n contrariwise_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o have_v in_o every_o country_n bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n wind_v and_o turn_v on_o both_o side_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o entangle_v and_o fasten_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o §._o 4._o w._n b._n the_o four_o point_n of_o m._n abbot_n comparison_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholik_o for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n even_o so_o will_v the_o papist_n for_o hold_v society_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v too_o too_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n abhor_v the_o conventicle_n of_o cartenna_n as_o schismatical_a as_o have_v be_v often_o repeat_v and_o the_o second_o part_n take_v as_o true_a proportion_n require_v be_v not_o perfect_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v man_n catholik_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o communion_n be_v close_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n or_o within_o her_o confine_n as_o the_o rogatist_n be_v pin_v up_o in_o cartenna_n but_o for_o that_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n ab_fw-la i_o say_v the_o donatist_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o rogatist_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n catholic_a for_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o affirm_v themselves_o only_a to_o be_v catholic_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o consequent_a that_o none_o can_v be_v call_v catholik_o but_o by_o join_v with_o they_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n concern_v their_o church_n in_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o both_o who_o plead_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholik_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v close_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o teach_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o for_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o man_n become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o shift_v over_o this_o he_o add_v that_o therefore_o they_o become_v catholik_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o by_o that_o communion_n they_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o man_n do_v not_o now_o become_v catholic_a as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a because_o of_o old_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o by_o communication_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o arrianisme_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n overflow_v all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v divide_v from_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o brood_n of_o ignatius_n have_v convert_v the_o indian_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v take_v then_o put_v the_o case_n that_o all_o other_o
church_n save_o the_o roman_a do_v err_v as_o they_o say_v they_o may_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a communicate_v with_o all_o other_o church_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o say_v that_o by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v become_v catholic_a final_o m._n bishop_n do_v overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n become_v a_o catholic_a by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v have_v their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o say_v asmuch_o of_o their_o church_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v hereof_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v catholik_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o african_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n but_o for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n you_o do_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n w._n b._n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o chapter_n m._n abbot_n ingrave_v this_o title_n the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o papist_n justify_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o section_n a_o open_a confession_n of_o some_o fault_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o comparison_n i_o say_v the_o donatist_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o rogatist_n &c_n &c_n well_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a kind_n of_o justification_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a it_o pass_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o m._n abbot_n for_o a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o before_o from_o the_o rogatist_n in_o mauritania_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n now_o back_o again_o from_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o rogatist_n who_o say_v he_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n catholic_a of_o perfection_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n well_o those_o honest_a rogatist_n affirm_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o by_o consequence_n hold_v none_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o join_v with_o they_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o church_n therefore_o they_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n put_v in_o the_o same_o plea_n for_o their_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o donatist_n and_o do_v not_o the_o old_a arrian_n affirm_v and_o say_v asmuch_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o church_n be_v they_o also_o donatist_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o proper_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o papist_n that_o will_v agree_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n itself_o to_o which_o alone_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v rightful_o apperteine_a yet_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o all_o sectary_n that_o take_v their_o error_n for_o truth_n to_o qualify_v and_o grace_v their_o sect_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n this_o resemblance_n than_o be_v so_o trivial_a that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v frame_v it_o but_o if_o m._n abbot_n invention_n be_v dry_a and_o dull_a when_o he_o propose_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o find_v it_o fluent_a and_o acute_a in_o reprove_v what_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v not_o out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v not_o become_v catholik_o but_o because_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o we_o become_v catholik_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o which_o m._n abbot_n make_v a_o foul_a fumble_v but_o in_o fine_a can_v impeach_v it_o he_o say_v first_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v viz_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o become_v catholic_a but_o this_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o he_o correct_v it_o himself_o present_o for_o i_o never_o say_v otherwise_o but_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o become_v catholik_o and_o my_o reason_n always_o be_v because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reach_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o second_o assault_n against_o it_o by_o aver_v that_o thereof_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o one_o become_v catholic_a now_o a_o day_n otherwise_o then_o of_o old_a because_o than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v wâ—â—h_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o and_o now_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n and_o a_o very_a great_a subtlety_n when_o one_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o do_v he_o not_o even_o then_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o or_o be_v there_o any_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o one_o may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o do_v not_o they_o that_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n i_o mean_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v special_a instance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o i_o do_v now_o to_o prove_v their_o society_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n s._n austin_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v principal_o oppugn_v by_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o with_o the_o chief_a apostolical_a chair_n need_v not_o care_n for_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o he_o and_o optatus_n speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v accord_n together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n note_v how_o in_o those_o old_a day_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prelatâ—_n in_o africa_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n abbot_n put_v forth_o a_o new_a case_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v when_o arrianisme_n do_v overflowe_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o at_o least_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n one_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n m._n abbot_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o donatist_n to_o dream_v awhile_o and_z flieth_z for_o advantage_n to_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o will_v help_v he_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o donatist_n for_o though_o their_o heresy_n infect_v many_o city_n &_o country_n and_o draw_v many_o bishop_n to_o their_o party_n yet_o m._n abbot_n i_o think_v can_v hardly_o name_v i_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n so_o whole_o possess_v with_o that_o arrianisme_n that_o it_o have_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o true_a believer_n in_o it_o that_o will_v not_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o say_a arrian_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o albeit_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o their_o congregation_n be_v schismatical_a yet_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o those_o country_n as_o there_o do_v now_o in_o england_n very_o many_o that_o do_v constant_o defend_v and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n the_o indian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o late_a time_n be_v convert_v yet_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v win_v unto_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n indies_n by_o good_a priest_n franciscan_a friar_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n before_o any_o mission_n of_o jesuit_n be_v send_v into_o that_o heavenly_a harvest_n as_o the_o indian_a story_n do_v testify_v yea_o before_o their_o
society_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v if_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v clean_o root_v out_o of_o many_o country_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o continue_v in_o many_o beside_o rome_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o those_o country_n that_o retain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n shall_v also_o keep_v the_o old_a title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v preach_v and_o believe_v over_o all_o for_o no_o man_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v embrace_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o donatist_n i_o grant_v if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v their_o way_n will_v have_v oversow_v their_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o all_o country_n they_o lack_v not_o good_a will_v then_o no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o to_o sow_v their_o cockle_n far_o &_o near_o but_o with_o all_o their_o toss_n and_o turmoyl_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o infect_v half_a africa_n only_o god_n send_v unto_o curse_a cow_n short_a horn_n and_o not_o yield_v such_o success_n to_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o vain_a man_n as_o to_o his_o own_o divine_a word_n when_o will_v m._n abbot_n take_v out_o this_o lesson_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a not_o because_o it_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o real_o and_o actual_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o which_o the_o donatist_n protestants_n nor_o any_o other_o sectary_n be_v yet_o ever_o able_a to_o compass_v but_o must_v perforce_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o leave_v that_o singular_a privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o five_o section_n w._n b._n the_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n m._n abbot_n do_v propose_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o donatist_n hold_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n so_o the_o papist_n hold_v there_o can_v be_v none_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v mince_v out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n to_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n receive_v of_o both_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v life_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n sectary_n do_v attribute_v that_o salvation_n each_o unto_o their_o own_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o large_o prove_v have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a church_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o memorable_a sentence_n of_o s._n hierom_n write_v unto_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n dilwio_fw-la hieronim_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la papam_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudim_v tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la censocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la have_v domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la profanus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o arâ—ha_fw-la noâ—_n non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la peribit_fw-la regnante_fw-la dilwio_fw-la join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v be_v drown_v when_o the_o flood_n do_v rise_v where_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n r._n ab_fw-la m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n one_o must_v communicate_v with_o their_o church_n what_o then_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a for_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v their_o church_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v untrue_o atttibute_v to_o their_o congregation_n that_o which_o be_v true_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o it_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n in_o that_o communion_n then_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o chief_n member_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o the_o chief_a member_n may_v aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v corrupt_v and_o wound_v notwithstanding_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n i_o regard_v not_o what_o humane_a estimation_n it_o have_v have_v for_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o place_n but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o any_o other_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o more_o 6._o aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eckl_n cap._n 6._o let_v they_o read_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o they_o love_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o scripture_n he_o have_v out_o of_o jerome_n that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n because_o upon_o that_o rock_n he_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o he_o be_v profane_a and_o not_o of_o christ_n flock_n that_o out_o of_o that_o house_n do_v eat_v christ_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o further_o that_o he_o who_o dwell_v not_o in_o that_o ark_n shall_v be_v drown_v to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o jerome_n do_v join_v with_o damasus_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v join_v with_o liberius_n who_o he_o report_v to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n wherefore_o jerom_n do_v wary_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n catalogo_fw-la hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n he_o join_v with_o damasus_n yet_o no_o further_a than_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o add_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n he_o will_v not_o have_v join_v with_o pope_n liberius_n because_o though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o sit_v not_o in_o peter_n chair_n that_o be_v he_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n teach_v of_o s._n peter_n chair_n in_o rome_n wâ—_n deem_v the_o same_o as_o of_o s._n peter_n chair_n in_o antioch_n wherein_o then_o sit_v paulinus_n yet_o jerome_n there_o disclaim_v paulinus_n because_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n upon_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n it_o be_v that_o jerom_n know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o erasmus_n upon_o that_o epistle_n very_o well_o note_v not_o upon_o rome_n for_o rome_n also_o may_v hap_v to_o degenerate_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o house_n wherein_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n to_o save_v us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n we_o will_v join_v with_o he_o but_o m._n bishop_n can_v show_v we_o no_o warrant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a presumption_n w._n b._n albeit_o the_o resemblance_n be_v true_a because_o heretic_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o true_a believer_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v nought_o worth_a because_o it_o make_v the_o catholik_o no_o more_o like_a to_o the_o donatist_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o sectary_n nay_o then_o unto_o the_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o participation_n only_o there_o be_v that_o salvation_n which_o all_o sectary_n do_v vain_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o company_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o shall_v fail_v in_o matter_n in_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a not_o only_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a approve_a ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a
they_o yet_o when_o the_o same_o be_v execute_v complain_v of_o persecution_n and_o their_o church_n they_o term_v the_o persecute_a church_n that_o do_v not_o persecute_v and_o such_o on_o their_o side_n as_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o murder_n and_o other_o crime_n they_o call_v their_o martyr_n and_o to_o their_o relic_n they_o do_v great_a devotion_n even_o the_o same_o course_n do_v the_o papist_n take_v who_o by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n have_v give_v cause_n of_o make_v law_n against_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o execution_n thereof_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n and_o do_v call_v they_o martyr_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o such_o horrible_a treason_n and_o do_v honour_n their_o relic_n etc._n etc._n w._n b._n will_v not_o this_o proper_a resemblance_n be_v much_o more_o true_o verify_v in_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v by_o their_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a practice_n in_o many_o christian_a country_n provoke_v most_o catholic_a prince_n to_o enact_v severe_a law_n against_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o for_o their_o open_a rebellion_n execute_v yet_o the_o protestant_n without_o blush_v do_v in_o print_n proclaim_v they_o for_o martyr_n thrust_v their_o name_n into_o their_o calendar_n in_o which_o kind_a m._n fox_n our_o dote_a countryman_n have_v i_o think_v excel_v all_o his_o fellow_n as_o for_o devotion_n unto_o their_o mad_a martyr_n relic_n i_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n abbot_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v any_o that_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v somewhat_o more_o like_a unto_o we_o that_o do_v honour_v the_o reliks_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o holy_a personage_n that_o have_v honour_v god_n by_o their_o noble_a martirdome_n &_o trace_v we_o out_o the_o true_a step_n to_o eternal_a glory_n but_o therein_o they_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v no_o more_o devoute_a then_o be_v the_o protestant_n who_o do_v little_o esteem_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o their_o dream_a saint_n and_o mad_a martyr_n nay_o s._n augustine_n word_n cite_v by_o himself_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_n do_v worship_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n these_o they_o be_v l._n 2._o co_fw-la petil._n c._n 71_o you_o donatist_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o you_o make_v bless_a martyr_n with_o who_o soul_n the_o heaven_n be_v replenish_v and_o the_o earth_n flourish_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n vos_fw-la non_fw-la colitis_fw-la sed_fw-la facitis_fw-la quos_fw-la colamus_fw-la you_o do_v worship_n they_o but_o make_v they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v worship_v by_o us._n r._n ab_fw-la 11._o albeit_o the_o emperor_n to_o repress_v the_o enormous_a crime_n of_o the_o donatist_n 92._o aug_n co_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o make_v such_o law_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o godly_a bishop_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o namely_o m._n bishop_n though_o they_o know_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o impute_v his_o proceed_n unto_o the_o instigation_n and_o exasperation_n of_o his_o minister_n w._n b._n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o england_n do_v confirm_v all_o those_o severe_a law_n with_o some_o addition_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v against_o catholic_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n for_o the_o same_o catholic_n have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o travail_v to_o make_v his_o highness_n true_a title_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n know_v and_o his_o person_n acceptable_a than_o the_o protestant_n and_o do_v as_o willing_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o and_o albeit_o some_o few_o catholic_n do_v rash_o join_v with_o protestant_n to_o have_v attempt_v the_o surprise_v of_o his_o royal_a person_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o presume_v to_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n very_o much_o with_o false_a and_o malicious_a information_n yet_o that_o can_v hardly_o be_v in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n any_o just_a cause_n to_o confirm_v so_o many_o rigorous_a law_n against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o catholic_n no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v make_v the_o like_a against_o protestant_n who_o be_v principal_a stickler_n in_o that_o desperate_a enterprise_n all_o which_o consider_v have_v i_o not_o reason_n write_v in_o that_o time_n to_o remove_v that_o imputation_n which_o seem_v to_o touch_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o impute_v it_o rather_o unto_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o certain_a creep_v to_o far_o into_o his_o royal_a favour_n and_o know_v to_o be_v malicious_o bend_v against_o our_o religion_n then_o to_o his_o highness_n who_o as_o many_o have_v report_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n often_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o soul_n money_n and_o that_o he_o will_v like_v of_o no_o catholic_a the_o worse_a for_o his_o religion_n so_o that_o otherwise_o he_o find_v he_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a since_o the_o horrible_a plot_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n though_o there_o be_v more_o colour_n for_o those_o severe_a law_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o my_o slender_a judgement_n no_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o equity_n or_o conscience_n teach_v for_o the_o crime_n of_o some_o few_o offender_n to_o punish_v innumerable_a innocent_n that_o never_o consent_v unto_o they_o nor_o be_v any_o way_n culpable_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n it_o be_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o paena_fw-la sunt_fw-la restringendae_fw-la non_fw-la ampliandae_fw-la punishment_n be_v to_o be_v restreyn_v and_o shorten_v and_o not_o to_o be_v enlarge_v or_o lengthen_v to_o forgive_v offender_n be_v a_o honourable_a duty_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a desert_n be_v not_o excusable_a even_o among_o pagan_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o dutiful_a part_n of_o a_o subject_n rather_o to_o excuse_v his_o sovereign_n then_o to_o accuse_v he_o we_o that_o hold_v ourselves_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o majesty_n most_o clement_a natural_a disposition_n fortify_v also_o with_o just_a and_o even_o proceed_v in_o civil_a affair_n can_v not_o but_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o those_o extreme_a course_n upon_o other_o more_o violent_a spirit_n be_v they_o temporal_a lord_n or_o ministerial_a i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o towards_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n too_o too_o malicious_a and_o spiteful_a god_n almighty_n pardon_v they_o and_o give_v those_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o live_v grace_n to_o amend_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n merciful_a judgement_n r._n ab_fw-la 12._o the_o donatist_n albeit_o they_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o join_v with_o they_o yet_o glory_v to_o use_v word_n as_o though_o they_o have_v have_v a_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n although_o they_o know_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o but_o in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o take_v pleasure_n to_o babble_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n w._n b._n as_o the_o former_a resemblance_n be_v pare_v out_o of_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o it_o so_o have_v this_o be_v thrice_o before_o touch_v the_o odd_a idle_a man_n that_o purpose_v to_o arrive_v unto_o the_o full_a number_n of_o twelve_o be_v force_v to_o mince_v they_o into_o mammock_n and_o to_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n very_o often_o over_o all_o to_o return_v a_o full_a jury_n of_o twelve_o that_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o verdict_n against_o himself_o either_o of_o ignoramus_n or_o else_o a_o billa_n vera_fw-la for_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o invention_n to_o frame_v resemblance_n as_o common_a as_o the_o high_a way_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o what_o sect_n soever_o you_o please_v but_o do_v indeed_o no_o more_o proper_o appertain_v unto_o any_o then_o unto_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o thus_o far_o to_o refute_v m._n abbot_n addition_n of_o trivial_a and_o improper_a resemblance_n now_o i_o come_v to_o confirm_v those_o point_n of_o comparison_n which_o i_o to_o requite_v he_o do_v propose_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o common_a accident_n which_o light_o be_v incident_a unto_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n as_o m._n abbot_n have_v do_v very_o triffling_o but_o at_o the_o first_o do_v set_v upon_o
head_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v veil_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v invent_v to_o declare_v that_o in_o will_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n by_o these_o few_o resemblance_n hit_v the_o protestant_n so_o right_a on_o the_o thumb_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v whether_o my_o retort_v of_o m._n abbot_n comparison_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o have_v more_o fortunate_o travail_v therein_o §._o 6._o w._n b._n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o diverse_a trifle_n and_o untruth_n he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n will_v so_o fain_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n 51._o l._n 2_o co_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 51._o s._n austin_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n do_v unto_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n be_v wont_a to_o salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n that_o noble_a prelate_n optate_fw-la to_o this_o issue_n have_v thus_o depose_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n you_o do_v wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o donatist_n do_v wage_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o good_a intelligence_n between_o they_o wherefore_o like_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o be_v link_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v light_n by_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o they_o as_o witness_v s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 162_o epist_n 162_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatorie_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o flourish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o esteem_v of_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v upright_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n ab_fw-la mistake_v i_o do_v in_o some_o circumstance_n but_o lie_v i_o do_v not_o because_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o square_a with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o confess_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o old_a and_o in_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o her_o own_o place_n and_o function_n do_v rather_o resemble_v the_o old_a donatist_n beside_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o as_o great_a square_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_a church_n some_o of_o which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n make_v that_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o s._n austin_n leave_v indifferent_a to_o that_o and_o other_o church_n and_o as_o other_o church_n afterward_o become_v chair_n of_o pestilence_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o aught_o that_o s._n austin_n there_o say_v of_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v unto_o optatus_n who_o teach_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v whole_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o final_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o join_v with_o that_o and_o other_o catholic_a church_n need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o principality_n be_v there_o attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o i_o have_v do_v that_o a_o principality_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o not_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n flourish_v there_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v loose_a and_o vain_a collection_n unfit_a to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o sober_a and_o advise_v man_n w._n b._n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n m._n abbot_n tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o he_o mistake_v something_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o proof_n in_o part_n be_v very_o pretty_a because_o for_o sooth_n he_o go_v not_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n his_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n then_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n teach_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v only_o at_o cartenna_n second_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v now_o that_o the_o same_o true_a church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n only_o 3._o that_o no_o other_o man_n baptism_n beside_o a_o papist_n priest_n be_v avaylable_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o none_o among_o the_o indian_n be_v true_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v baptism_n with_o out_o religion_n when_o he_o i_o say_v write_v these_o and_o twenty_o mo_z such_o like_o most_o luculent_a lie_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o once_o lie_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o readiness_n because_o he_o never_o go_v against_o his_o own_o mind_n his_o mind_n then_o give_v he_o belike_o that_o to_o vilify_v and_o slander_v the_o papist_n he_o may_v tell_v a_o hundred_o worse_o tale_n of_o they_o then_o those_o be_v good_a sir_n if_o upon_o etymology_n of_o word_n you_o presume_v to_o deliver_v such_o senseless_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o you_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v domine_fw-la mentiris_fw-la whether_o you_o teach_v it_o against_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o no._n for_o although_o a_o man_n that_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n tell_v a_o untruth_n do_v not_o proper_o lie_v yet_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n &_o to_o give_v his_o censure_n rash_o of_o thing_n common_o speak_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o m._n abbot_n have_v do_v then_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v though_o he_o know_v not_o perfect_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o in_o such_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a term_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o open_a war_n with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o great_o as_o the_o old_a detest_v the_o same_o position_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o odd_a corner_n 2._o that_o man_n baptize_v by_o unsanctified_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o optatus_n or_o s._n austin_n then_o record_v for_o special_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n doctrine_n that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o ancient_a be_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v often_o say_v and_o repeat_v but_o never_o yet_o can_v nor_o here_o after_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o wherefore_o by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n the_o say_a church_n be_v to_o retain_v her_o former_a good_a reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o honest_a and_o upright_a conscience_n for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v title_n unto_o his_o good_a name_n until_o he_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v commit_v some_o such_o
fault_n as_o merit_v the_o loss_n thereof_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a congregation_n of_o christendom_n ought_v to_o hold_v her_o due_a estimation_n and_o credit_n and_o enjoy_v all_o her_o privilege_n until_o it_o be_v lawful_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v justly_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o dubijs_fw-la mell_v or_o est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la in_o all_o doubtful_a cause_n she_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n in_o possession_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o still_o i_o grant_v that_o when_o s._n austin_n either_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o magnify_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o do_v thereunto_o join_v some_o other_o church_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o not_o be_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o recite_v that_o which_o be_v needless_a when_o as_o every_o man_n know_v that_o aswell_o as_o then_o so_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v thereby_o reenter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v his_o credulous_a reader_n suppose_v that_o s._n austin_n make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o do_v of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n who_o to_o prevent_v that_o cavil_v do_v enterlace_n this_o parenthesis_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o always_o flourish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 165._o be_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o better_o assure_v and_o more_o safe_a and_o sound_a &_o there_o do_v intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o may_v live_v amiss_o yet_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o instruct_v aright_o all_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o resolution_n of_o their_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n if_o he_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n who_o aswell_o protestant_n as_o we_o do_v esteem_v for_o one_o of_o the_o sound_a recorder_n of_o antiquity_n he_o must_v needs_o yield_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v the_o most_o assure_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o leave_v apparent_a proof_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o with_o the_o donatist_n rail_v at_o she_o and_o revile_v she_o then_o with_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a prelate_n extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o defend_v the_o ever_o durable_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o in_o order_n of_o person_n of_o which_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v in_o the_o 2._o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n n._n 29._o whether_o every_o christian_a may_n bee_n save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n albeit_o therein_o be_v some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_n m._n abbot_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o england_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o he_o esteem_v they_o infect_v with_o sundry_a gross_a error_n and_o for_o that_o i_o otherwise_o know_v that_o very_o many_o remarkable_a person_n in_o our_o country_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o hear_v this_o question_n more_o exact_o discuss_v i_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o let_v the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o m._n abbors_n trifle_v book_n to_o rest_n for_o a_o season_n and_o present_o to_o fall_v in_o hand_n with_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o less_o long_v after_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o this_o weighty_a difficulty_n whether_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v a_o full_a treatise_n thereof_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v better_a leisure_n think_v good_a to_o touch_v these_o three_o point_n i._n first_o whether_o he_o that_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o one_o live_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o live_v honest_o may_v be_v save_v without_o express_a belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n ii_o second_o whether_o believe_v aright_o both_o in_o god_n almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o all_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o do_v therewith_o believe_v amiss_o in_o some_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n iii_o three_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o christian_a faith_n because_o beside_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o a_o true_a belief_n that_o also_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o take_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o handle_v brief_o the_o first_o point_n although_o there_o be_v few_o christian_n that_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o because_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o good_a soul_n very_o virtuous_o give_v but_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o religion_n they_o profess_v so_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o a_o great_a love_n of_o honest_a life_n and_o upright_o deal_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v wonderful_o decay_v and_o almost_o perish_v in_o our_o miserable_a country_n the_o best_a reason_n that_o i_o can_v frame_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n be_v this_o almighty_a god_n be_v most_o merciful_a full_a of_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o his_o own_o creature_n he_o know_v our_o inbred_a ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v high_o offend_v against_o they_o that_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o accord_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n how_o slender_a soever_o it_o be_v now_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o wide_a world_n bring_v up_o among_o turk_n &_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o the_o least_o never_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o such_o may_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o among_o we_o christian_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a of_o capacity_n and_o blockish_a or_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_a ignorant_o or_o evil_o bring_v up_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v well_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n may_v not_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n beg_v their_o pardon_n att_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n his_o hand_n beside_o s._n paul_n declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v that_o will_v approach_v unto_o god_n seem_v to_o require_v but_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v to_o wit_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n &_o power_n the_o creator_n conserver_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o also_o that_o as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n and_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o with_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o equity_n so_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n as_o high_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a call_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o dutiful_a behaviour_n towards_o their_o so_o good_a and_o high_a maker_n preserver_n &_o ruler_n and_o out_o of_o his_o immense_a bounty_n most_o abundant_o reward_v all_o they_o that_o have_v in_o this_o life_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o diligent_o serve_v he_o and_o on_o other_o side_n severe_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o transgress_v his_o holy_a commandment_n all_o this_o i_o say_v and_o much_o morâ—_n one_o may_v believe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o seem_v possible_a that_o some_o man_n may_v obtain_v salvation_n
know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o great_o approve_v erasmus_n censure_n and_o annotation_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n and_o other_o doctor_n work_n yet_o be_v he_o one_o of_o m._n abbot_n allege_v author_n page_n 72_o now_o for_o watson_n quodlibet_n anianus_n fable_n and_o other_o such_o like_a puddle_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n take_v some_o dregs_n to_o give_v his_o gentle_a reader_n satisfaction_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o infection_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o kind_a favourable_a yea_o foolish_a and_o simple_a reader_n too_o that_o will_v take_v such_o base_a coin_n for_o good_a payment_n and_o m._n abbot_n thereby_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o word_n for_o have_v promise_v nothing_o but_o take_v out_o of_o author_n famous_o approve_v by_o we_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o produce_v many_o writer_n of_o no_o estimation_n at_o all_o in_o our_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o brief_o run_v over_o all_o m._n abbot_n preface_n that_o the_o whole_a drist_n of_o his_o book_n may_v be_v disclose_v and_o that_o the_o unpartial_a reader_n may_v withal_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o deal_n which_o if_o it_o consist_v much_o of_o crake_v shift_a and_o misreport_v he_o may_v conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o he_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o have_v stand_v here_o upon_o the_o particular_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n what_o advantage_n i_o may_v take_v of_o his_o word_n if_o i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o well_o weigh_v how_o small_a profitt_a the_o reader_n shall_v reap_v out_o of_o any_o such_o verbal_a contention_n i_o will_v utterlie_o avoid_v it_o and_o in_o as_o short_a and_o perspicuous_a sort_n as_o may_v be_v i_o will_v relate_v true_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o m._n abbot_n say_v and_o there_o unto_o frame_v my_o answer_n that_o the_o good_a reader_n may_v lose_v no_o time_n but_o with_o ease_n and_o speed_n trace_v out_o and_o find_v where_o the_o truth_n rest_v god_n grant_v he_o grace_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o recommend_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o all_o good_a gift_n do_v descend_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n that_o through_o his_o heavenly_a blessing_n they_o may_v yield_v that_o fruit_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o i_o may_v serve_v his_o divine_a majesty_n faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n and_o final_o through_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n obtain_v life_n everlasting_a amen_n a_o answer_n unto_o m._n abbot_n first_o chapter_n the_o content_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o first_o paragraff_n or_o section_n m._n abbot_n do_v make_v to_o justify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o before_o all_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a how_o undecent_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o flourish_n in_o his_o own_o commendation_n thus_o r._n ab_fw-la as_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o i_o ominate_v to_o myself_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n i_o have_v obtain_v it_o be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o m._n bishop_n enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o main_n battle_n content_v now_o out_o of_o a_o corner_n to_o thrust_v a_o ambush_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o show_n that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o spend_v i_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n w._n b._n naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furca_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la see_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o his_o old_a by_o as_o m._n abbot_n have_v be_v pretty_o well_o canvas_v for_o his_o unmannerly_a vaunt_a of_o his_o own_o do_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v teach_v to_o leave_v it_o custom_n be_v another_o nature_n what_o will_v you_o he_o dwell_v belike_o far_o from_o good_a neighbour_n and_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o praise_v himself_o well_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v himself_o a_o wizard_n and_o one_o that_o can_v ominate_v and_o tell_v good_a fortune_n before_o they_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o hinder_v he_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o good_a luck_n and_o may_v for_o more_o complete_a joy_n have_v call_v in_o his_o fellow_n minister_n with_o their_o wife_n to_o have_v congratulate_v with_o he_o but_o to_o put_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o triumph_n to_o his_o adversary_n conscience_n seem_v to_o excessive_v a_o amplification_n for_o he_o be_v cock_n sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v by_o i_o for_o sing_v a_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n that_o before_o have_v tell_v he_o plain_o enough_o that_o i_o scarce_o find_v any_o weighty_a point_n in_o his_o book_n worth_a the_o answer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o two_o leaf_n of_o m._n perkins_n treatise_n reproof_n in_o my_o preface_n of_o the_o reproof_n then_o in_o ten_o of_o he_o yea_o i_o moreover_o make_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o print_a paper_n be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o stop_n mustard_n pot_n 94._o ibidem_fw-la page_n 94._o than_o any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n after_o such_o plain_a warning_n give_v he_o before_o hand_n of_o my_o dislike_n once_o to_o imagine_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v wonderful_o conceit_v of_o himself_o that_o i_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o his_o writing_n that_o i_o will_v without_o fail_v give_v he_o the_o prick_n and_o price_n but_o why_o do_v i_o exact_a reason_n of_o a_o augurer_n or_o wiseman_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o will_v needs_o dine_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o conscience_n may_v not_o he_o peradventure_o by_o help_n of_o his_o astronomical_a skill_n see_v there_o that_o which_o i_o can_v espy_v myself_o in_o good_a sadness_n honest_a sir_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o you_o say_v that_o i_o leave_v the_o main_a battle_n and_o be_v content_a out_o of_o a_o corner_n to_o thrust_v out_o a_o ambush_n when_o as_o i_o march_v in_o the_o face_n of_o your_o force_n and_o encounter_v with_o the_o forefront_n of_o your_o battle_n set_v down_o your_o discourse_n even_o as_o yourself_o have_v range_v it_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o very_a first_o word_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o interruption_n very_o impertinent_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v i_o with_o lie_v in_o ambush_n and_o set_v on_o you_o out_o of_o corner_n these_o odd_a term_n of_o a_o old_a rusty_a ragged_a soldier_n may_v be_v much_o more_o proper_o return_v on_o yourself_o that_o have_v leap_v over_o so_o many_o score_n of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o my_o book_n and_o leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o last_o unanswered_a drip_v over_o also_o some_o of_o the_o midst_n what_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o ambush_n and_o to_o set_v on_o a_o book_n out_o of_o corner_n if_o this_o answer_v of_o it_o by_o snatch_n be_v not_o but_o leave_v these_o idle_a speech_n wherewith_o m._n abbot_n book_n be_v stiff_o bombast_v let_v we_o come_v fair_a and_o round_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o show_v whether_o he_o have_v proceed_v orderly_a or_o no_o in_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o i_o will_v summary_o rehearse_v how_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o i_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o my_o first_o book_n aganist_n m._n perkins_n humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o embrace_v that_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n in_o which_o his_o most_o royal_a progenitor_n live_v and_o die_v whereunto_o m._n abbot_n answer_v that_o my_o petition_n be_v needle_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o to_o prove_v he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v this_o argument_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o grant_v the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o be_v not_o so_o direct_v to_o his_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v subsume_v but_o the_o english_a church_n the_o faith_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o the_o english_a church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n
and_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o another_o manner_n for_o i_o do_v in_o one_o chapter_n join_v issue_n with_o m._n abbot_n therein_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o any_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a even_o unto_o the_o very_a true_a text_n of_o tke_v bible_n than_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o by_o conference_n of_o our_o doctrine_n word_n by_o word_n and_o sentence_n by_o sentence_n with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a write_v but_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a we_o take_v another_o course_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_z doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o most_o christian_a country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v which_o m._n abbot_n must_v perform_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v catholik_o even_o by_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v name_v catholic_a now_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o trace_v out_o that_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v people_v all_o christian_a nation_n which_o m._n abbot_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o protestants_n faith_n do_v return_v the_o same_o question_n to_o i_o and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o namely_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o as_o he_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n toâ—um_fw-la bell._n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—b_fw-la apud_fw-la â—ath_n toâ—um_fw-la and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n albeit_o m._n abbot_n will_v not_o at_o my_o request_n do_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o right_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o satisfy_v my_o just_a demand_n he_o have_v before_o also_o undertake_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v at_o his_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o most_o christian_n country_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a renown_a father_n of_o the_o very_a same_o age_n i_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o more_o authentik_a evidence_n for_o this_o issue_n than_o will_v be_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o grecia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n russia_n and_o such_o like_a schismatical_a and_o err_a congregation_n which_o m._n abbot_n here_o demand_v as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o paragraffe_v or_o division_n where_o that_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o but_o honest_a sir_n why_o do_v you_o by_o the_o way_n so_o wound_v your_o credit_n in_o misalleadge_v that_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n word_n do_v he_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o supremac_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v no_o warning_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v you_o cite_v your_o author_n sincere_o if_o this_o be_v the_o shuffle_n wherein_o your_o best_a skill_n consist_v the_o reader_n in_o deed_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v well_o to_o your_o finger_n card._n bellarmine_n both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principalle_v head_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v any_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o probable_a opinion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o dependent_a thereupon_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n of_o card._n bellarmin_n he_o you_o say_v shall_v free_v we_o from_o need_n to_o travel_v for_o this_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o english_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o who_o say_v that_o though_o one_o only_a province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o m._n abbot_n infer_v that_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o be_v be_v that_o which_o once_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n now_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o be_v chook_v already_o behold_v the_o babble_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n first_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o ease_v he_o any_o whitt_n at_o all_o from_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o say_v upon_o supposition_n si_fw-la sola_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la if_o one_o only_o province_n keep_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v cleerlie_o show_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o time_n past_a over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a have_v be_v before_o at_o lest_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o this_o stake_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o either_o show_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o christendom_n over_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a come_v of_o then_o gentle_a sir_n fly_v not_o from_o the_o point_n seek_v not_o to_o hide_v your_o head_n in_o a_o corner_n but_o perform_v that_o piece_n of_o service_n brave_o and_o then_o hardly_o talk_v of_o chook_v m._n bishop_n but_o to_o avouch_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v chook_v already_o long_o before_o any_o proof_n thereof_o be_v bring_v with_o only_o hear_v you_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o dote_a vanity_n i_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n abbot_n for_o shuffle_a and_o flit_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n albeit_o their_o person_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o country_n or_o city_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v amiss_o for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v we_o from_o bâ—ing_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v to_o change_v the_o term_n and_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v the_o person_n that_o inhabit_v rome_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v between_o a_o fox_n and_o a_o fearnebrake_n final_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o his_o shuffle_n will_v yield_v we_o but_o a_o bad_a game_n if_o i_o cut_v not_o wise_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a card_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v sâ—rely_o leâ—se_v all_o well_o gentle_a sir_n see_v you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o cunning_a shuffler_n and_o give_v i_o so_o fair_a warning_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o shuffle_v your_o card_n after_o you_o or_o else_o will_v cut_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o your_o skill_n in_o pack_v shall_v stand_v you_o in_o little_a steed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v about_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o by_o
order_n or_o be_v it_o by_o disorder_n look_v you_o handle_v your_o weapon_n more_o handsome_o than_o you_o have_v do_v hitherto_o or_o else_o you_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o receive_v the_o foil_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n mr_n abbot_n to_o make_v a_o smooth_a way_n to_o his_o doughty_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n say_v that_o he_o enter_v unto_o they_o to_o note_v the_o absurdity_n imply_v in_o this_o common_a stile_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n how_o now_o good_a sir_n have_v you_o so_o soon_o forget_v the_o errand_n wherabout_o you_o go_v do_v not_o you_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o leave_v that_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o pursue_v in_o the_o suds_n for_o a_o season_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stand_v trifle_v upon_o term_n and_o title_n like_o a_o idle_a caviller_n but_o as_o it_o beseem_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n prove_v sound_o if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o profess_v all_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v absolutlie_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v so_o call_v be_v other_o by_o question_n scarce_o incident_a at_o lest_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o so_o that_o it_o hold_v entire_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n then_o may_v his_o majesty_n lawful_o and_o laudable_o receive_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n must_v make_v himself_o a_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o humble_o crave_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o issue_n then_o of_o this_o present_a question_n and_o the_o mark_n that_o m._n abbot_n shall_v level_v att_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n if_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v this_o he_o do_v nothing_o if_o leave_v his_o issue_n he_o fall_v to_o pluck_v of_o vizard_n as_o he_o to_o excuse_v his_o unseasonable_a digression_n do_v write_v from_o i_o know_v not_o who_o face_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o this_o matter_n have_v meet_v by_o the_o way_n with_o some_o mask_n or_o mummery_n may_v he_o not_o well_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o boy_n that_o send_v on_o a_o errant_a fall_v to_o blow_v of_o feather_n whither_o the_o wind_n will_v carry_v they_o and_o let_v his_o master_n business_n alone_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o own_o sport_n but_o such_o be_v the_o man_n humour_n he_o must_v be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o observe_v any_o good_a order_n well_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n let_v he_o range_v at_o his_o pleasure_n let_v we_o wink_v att_o the_o method_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v tolerable_a thus_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o part_n can_v be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n these_o be_v his_o argument_n review_v and_o put_v into_o the_o best_a frame_n that_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v all_o dispute_n about_o the_o form_n as_o i_o do_v very_o willing_o also_o let_v pass_v his_o most_o idle_a babble_n of_o balaam_n and_o anianus_n ass_n and_o his_o scarce_o sweet_a poem_n of_o horse_n ball_n sing_v in_o the_o pool_n nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la because_o such_o scurrility_n become_v not_o divine_n yea_o be_v scarce_o tolerable_a in_o any_o sort_n of_o civil_a man_n to_o the_o argument_n then_o thus_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v to_o m._n abbot_n he_o be_v no_o whitt_n the_o near_a to_o obtain_v his_o intend_a purpose_n for_o what_o be_v there_o conclude_v aganist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n be_v conclude_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o example_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v most_o clear_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v serve_v no_o more_o for_o dissuade_v his_o majesty_n from_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o page_n 13._o then_o from_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o atlea_v it_o will_v serve_v to_o convince_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n stile_n who_o use_v to_o couple_n together_o these_o two_o term_n catholic_a roman_a which_o hang_v no_o better_o together_o say_v he_o here_o then_o universal_a particular_a though_o afterward_o better_o advise_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o leaf_n do_v confess_v that_o both_o these_o term_n may_v in_o good_a sense_n be_v join_v together_o these_o be_v his_o word_n particular_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v call_v catholic_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v universalist_n for_o maintain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o even_o after_o m._n abbot_n own_o declaration_n a_o roman_a catholic_a be_v not_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o particular_a universal_a but_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n that_o hold_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o great_a oversight_n in_o a_o man_n repute_v to_o â—ee_n of_o some_o judgement_n to_o insist_v so_o vehement_o upon_o trifle_a term_n that_o be_v both_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o withal_o true_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterwards_o if_o they_o be_v evenlie_a and_o fair_o take_v notwithstanding_o because_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a hackney_n of_o protestant_n ever_o and_o anon_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o writing_n and_o have_v not_o be_v former_o answer_v by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o for_o that_o the_o solution_n of_o they_o will_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o m._n abbot_n have_v rake_v together_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o four_o paragraffe_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o dissolve_v they_o i_o say_v then_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v mistake_v and_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o universal_a but_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v couch_v together_o in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n m._n abbot_n say_v not_o these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o the_o pull_n of_o this_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n i_o note_v the_o absurdity_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o stile_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o say_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n this_o be_v m._n abbot_n first_o argument_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o disprove_v that_o stile_n of_o we_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n now_o in_o his_o latter_a reform_a argument_n he_o be_v come_v to_o change_v the_o term_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n can_v be_v say_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o lie_v a_o great_a fallacy_n for_o as_o the_o learned_a do_v well_o know_v tranfire_n a_o rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la voces_fw-la uâ—lè_fw-la contra_fw-la à _fw-la vocibus_fw-la adres_n est_fw-la agere_fw-la sophistam_fw-la he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sophister_n that_o pass_v either_o from_o thing_n to_o word_n or_o from_o word_n to_o thing_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v when_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o
rome_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n m._n abbot_n blush_v at_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o this_o ill-favoured_a argument_n to_o botch_v it_o out_o do_v add_v that_o by_o those_o seven_o church_n be_v figure_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v well_o nor_o of_o thunder_v matter_n more_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n religion_n for_o these_o seven_o short_a letter_n which_o s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o page_n of_o one_o little_a leaf_n in_o octavo_fw-la in_o their_o own_o bible_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v within_o they_o s._n john_n commend_n the_o virtue_n &_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o church_n but_o do_v treat_v of_o very_a few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o no_o strange_a case_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n three_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o special_a caution_n give_v she_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o her_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n lest_o she_o fall_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o she_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o ergo_fw-la wat_fw-mi he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a fletcher_n that_o can_v make_v either_o a_o bolt_n or_o a_o shaft_n of_o this_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n nor_o yet_o any_o certain_a assertion_n against_o her_o stability_n in_o the_o receive_a faith_n for_o here_o be_v aswell_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n towards_o they_o if_o they_o will_v do_v well_o as_o a_o threat_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a again_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n for_o though_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o s._n paul_n there_o do_v express_o direct_v that_o discourse_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n begin_v it_o thus_o for_o to_o you_o gentile_n i_o say_v etc._n etc._n 13_o ibid._n v._o 13_o and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a then_o that_o the_o warn_n there_o give_v be_v not_o special_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o general_a to_o all_o gentile_n these_o lo_o be_v the_o foregallant_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n of_o m._n abbot_n terrible_a argument_n marshal_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o batlle_n to_o daunt_v the_o enemy_n be_v we_o not_o like_v think_v you_o to_o have_v a_o hot_a skirmish_n of_o it_o where_o such_o dross_n and_o refuse_v of_o argument_n be_v think_v worthy_a the_o first_o and_o best_a place_n but_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o such_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v be_v burnish_v &_o set_v out_o with_o any_o better_a m._n abbot_n have_v give_v such_o a_o mighty_a push_n at_o our_o position_n come_v to_o confute_v that_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o which_o m._n abbot_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o choke_v daw_n say_v that_o i_o give_v he_o chalk_n for_o cheese_n because_o i_o promise_v a_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o bring_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mark_v gentle_a reader_n my_o word_n and_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v m._n abbot_n to_o be_v a_o egregious_a wrangler_n for_o i_o perform_v that_o deduction_n which_o i_o promise_v out_o of_o god_n word_n name_v the_o very_a place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o i_o join_v with_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o like_v a_o man_n scarce_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n cry_v out_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o scripture_n i_o bring_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o i_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n exposition_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o deduction_n but_o only_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o do_v make_v the_o say_a collection_n the_o deduction_n in_o my_o former_a book_n be_v very_o brief_a because_o i_o do_v there_o point_n only_o at_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v there_o but_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n whereof_o m._n abbot_n take_v advantage_n and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o season_n thrust_v forth_o long_a discourse_n of_o by_o question_n i_o have_v also_o before_o write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o my_o second_o part_n against_o m._n perkins_n where_o m._n abbot_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v have_v say_v here_o much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n if_o need_n have_v so_o require_v but_o such_o be_v his_o impudency_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n to_o his_o simple_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v canvas_v his_o adversary_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v here_o huddle_v together_o very_o much_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o these_o deduction_n and_o orderly_o confirm_v each_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v as_o river_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a superiority_n in_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o our_o saviour_n grant_v and_o gift_n authority_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n shall_v have_v sound_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a witness_n since_o that_o age_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a command_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o stand_v most_o assure_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v superiority_n of_o government_n to_o s._n peter_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o building_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n 16_o math._n 16_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n thus_o i_o prove_v christ_n make_v peter_n the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v first_o place_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n therein_o &_o be_v to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v this_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o amongst_o other_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v a_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o ephes_n 4.12_o the_o build_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la estis_fw-la again_o god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a architect_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o build_v thereupon_o now_o in_o that_o supernatural_a and_o
heavenly_a building_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a fundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n yet_o next_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v place_v saint_n peter_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o give_v he_o firm_a and_o infallible_a authority_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rely_v for_o final_a resolution_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o manner_n which_o do_v necessary_o appartayne_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o cursory_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o derive_v that_o our_o saviour_n bestow_v upon_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a place_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o 6_o i_o may_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o position_n out_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n how_o our_o bless_a lord_n sever_a saint_n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o intimate_v how_o s._n peter_n love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o give_v to_o he_o as_o head_n pastor_n the_o charge_n of_o both_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o all_o christian_n aswell_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v feed_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o shepherd_n which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n testimony_n do_v very_o plain_o confirm_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n yet_o this_o though_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a among_o the_o rest_n i_o then_o omit_v because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v there_o at_o the_o full_a i_o touch_v also_o a_o three_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o confirm_v of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v 22._o luca_n 22._o satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n where_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o resolution_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o and_o be_v bind_v thereby_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o first_o text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o section_n for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v only_o note_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o deduction_n that_o i_o make_v here_o by_o their_o authority_n approve_v because_o m._n abbot_n do_v here_o very_o hot_o call_v for_o such_o testimony_n and_o seem_v so_o earnest_o set_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o give_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n at_o least_o the_o quotation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o small_a doubt_n but_o he_o will_v present_o be_v satisfy_v if_o there_o be_v such_o honesty_n in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v show_v of_o well_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o good_a reader_n content_n i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o demand_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o their_o word_n also_o in_o the_o text_n cuigitur_fw-la text_n origenes_n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n petro_n cum_fw-la summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la pascendis_fw-la ovibus_fw-la traderetur_fw-la &_o super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la velut_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la fundaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullius_fw-la confessio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la alterius_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la nisi_fw-la charitas_fw-la cuigitur_fw-la to_o begin_v origen_n say_v when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v comit_v to_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o virtue_n then_o of_o charity_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o svas_fw-la he_o cipri_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n petro_n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la s._n cyprian_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o upon_o he_o alone_o do_v build_v his_o church_n in_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v link_v two_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o concern_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n gubernaret_fw-la supremacy_n ambros_n 10._o in_o lucam_n cap._n 24._o contristatur_fw-la quia_fw-la tertio_fw-la interrogatur_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o iâ—_n enim_fw-la interrogatur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la dubitabat_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogabat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la disceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doceret_fw-la quem_fw-la elevandus_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la amoris_fw-la svi_fw-la nobis_fw-la velut_fw-la vicarium_fw-la relinquebat_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la tertio_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la diligis_fw-la meâ—_n sed_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o interrogavit_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la non_fw-la agnos_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la quodam_fw-la lacte_fw-la pascendos_fw-la nec_fw-la oviculas_fw-la ut_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la oves_fw-la pascere_fw-la iubetur_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n our_o lord_n not_o to_o learn_v himself_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o do_v ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n will_v leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o thou_o have_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n testify_v his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o alone_o make_v that_o profession_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o perfect_a sort_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a behold_v sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o saint_n peter_n etc._n peter_n chrisost_n homil_n 1._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la iterum_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la honorem_fw-la revehit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la primatum_fw-la gubernationém_fw-la que_fw-la ipsi_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tradidic_fw-la chrisost_n homil_n 80._o in_o joannem_fw-la cum_fw-la magna_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n communicasset_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la demandasset_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o last_o homily_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o priesthood_n who_o tradit_fw-la who_o theophil_n cap._n 21._o joannis_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la onium_fw-la praefecturam_fw-la petro_n committit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la alij_fw-la sed_fw-la huic_fw-la tradit_fw-la theophi_n lact_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n do_v follow_v say_v christ_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n christus_fw-la world_n leo_fw-la sermo_fw-la 3._o the_o assump_n de_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la unus_fw-la petrus_n eligitur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o universarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la vocationi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n â—unctisque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patribuâ—_n praeponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la mulâ—â—_n sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la multiquâ—_n pastor_n omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprie_fw-la regat_fw-la petrus_n quos_fw-la principaliter_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la s._n leo_n among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_a only_a peter_n be_v choose_v who_o be_v place_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o albeit_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n do_v rule_v all_o they_o proper_o over_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rule_v principal_o observe_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n est_fw-la peter_n eucherius_n lugier_n in_o vigilia_fw-la s._n petri._n dicit_fw-la ei_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la prius_fw-la agnos_fw-la deinde_fw-la oves_fw-la commisit_fw-la ei_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la sed_fw-la pastorum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la eum_fw-la constituit_fw-la pascit_fw-la igitur_fw-la petrus_n agnos_fw-la pascit_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la pascit_fw-la filios_fw-la pascit_fw-la &_o matres_fw-la regit_fw-la
sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulo_fw-la svo_fw-la buius_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la negavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la illi_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la s._n augustin_n peter_n do_v confessâ—_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o confession_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n paulinus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o name_n to_o his_o disciple_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o petrus_n chrisologus_n peter_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o faith_n aleret_fw-la petrus_n chrysolog_fw-la serm_n 107._o petrus_n est_fw-la custos_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—anitorque_fw-la coelorum_fw-la leo_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr transfigurat_fw-la tantum_n in_o hac_fw-la fidei_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la comâ—laâ—rit_fw-la ut_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la faelicitate_fw-la donatus_fw-la saâ—rae_fw-la â—nviolabilis_fw-la petrae_fw-la acciperet_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la portis_fw-la inferi_fw-la &_o â—â—ortis_fw-la legibus_fw-la praâ—_n aleret_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o porter_n of_o the_o heaven_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a peter_n do_v so_o much_o please_v â—n_v the_o sublimity_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o blessedness_n receive_v the_o holy_a â—oundnes_n of_o a_o inviolable_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v prevail_v against_o hell_n &_o the_o law_n of_o death_n â—retur_fw-la gregor_n lib_n 6._o regiâ—_n epist_n 37._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la â—n_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principu_fw-la solidâ—tate_fw-la firmatam_fw-la qui_fw-fr firmitatem_fw-la mentu_fw-la traxit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la â—â—tra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—retur_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o in_o his_o name_n have_v draw_v firmeness_n of_o mind_n that_o of_o a_o roâ—ke_n be_v name_v peter_n s._n isidore_n simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o john_n etc._n isidor_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 69._o simon_n petrus_n filius_fw-la joannis_n frater_fw-la andreae_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la pastor_n humani_fw-la gregu_n petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clavicularius_n regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordo_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n apostolo_n caepit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la primus_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la dominus_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 28._o quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ambigat_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hanc_fw-la fortissimam_fw-la petram_fw-la petrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la hoc_fw-la desiderium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priestly_a order_n after_o christ_n begin_v of_o s._n peter_n for_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o chief_a byshoprick_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n prosper_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o most_o valiant_a rock_n peter_n who_o receive_v of_o that_o principal_a rock_n christ_n participation_n both_o of_o name_n and_o virtue_n have_v always_o a_o burn_a desire_n to_o die_v constant_o for_o christ_n maximus_n this_o be_v peter_n meam_fw-la maximus_n sermone_fw-la 51._o de_fw-fr petro_n &_o paulo_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la communionem_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la libenter_fw-la indulsit_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n edocuit_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la petrus_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la dicente_fw-la ei_fw-la domino_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o who_o our_o lord_n favourable_o give_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o own_o name_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n even_o so_o by_o christ_n peter_n be_v make_v the_o rock_n our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n low_o i_o will_v not_o descend_v for_o these_o latin_a father_n do_v suffice_v to_o certify_v any_o reasonable_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n in_o the_o west_n church_n which_o be_v link_v unto_o the_o other_o dozen_o of_o most_o renown_a grecian_n all_o famous_a author_n and_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o best_a learned_a prelate_n of_o most_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v such_o excellent_a qualify_a personage_n the_o master_n and_o mirror_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n do_v communicate_v his_o own_o name_n of_o rock_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o sound_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n by_o which_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v it_o as_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o to_o contain_v and_o uphold_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o heavenly_a building_n and_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o christ_n the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o head_n cornerstone_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o they_o who_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n hold_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n teach_v so_o plain_o what_o christian_a hart_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n or_o any_o care_n of_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v show_v he_o have_v not_o rather_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n therein_o than_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o late_a writer_n partial_o plead_v for_o their_o own_o fancy_n special_o if_o they_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o weak_a reason_n they_o allege_v to_o delude_v that_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o which_o these_o as_o principal_a m._n abbot_n have_v here_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v saint_n austin_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v upon_o myself_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o father_n before_o rehearse_v that_o both_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o both_o s_n hierome_n paulinus_n prosper_n and_o maximus_n abovecit_v do_v testify_v with_o who_o suum_fw-la who_o ambrosi_fw-la l._n 6._o in_o lucam_n cap._n 9_o tertul._n l._n 4._o co._n marcio_n c._n 13._o christus_fw-la chariss_n discipulo_fw-la nomen_fw-la communicavit_fw-la suum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n do_v agree_v affirm_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v communicate_v most_o of_o his_o title_n to_o his_o disciple_n opulenti_fw-la disciple_n s._n basil_n homil_n 29._o ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la licet_fw-la petrus_n sit_fw-la petra_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la nam_fw-la christus_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la immobilis_fw-la petra_fw-la petrus_n vero_fw-la propter_fw-la petram_fw-la axiomata_fw-la namque_fw-la sva_fw-la jesus_n largitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la evacuatus_fw-la sed_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la habens_fw-la luâ—e_fw-fr est_fw-fr vos_fw-la estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la inquit_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la petra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o petram_fw-la facit_fw-la qua_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la largitur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opulenti_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a to_o s._n peter_n that_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n to_o who_o s._n basil_n add_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n christ_n a_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o himself_o but_o peter_n through_o christ_n christ_n say_v this_o great_a doctor_n impart_v his_o dignity_n unto_o other_o without_o deprive_v himself_o of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n with_o who_o accord_v s._n leo_n say_v i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n a_o rock_n communia_fw-la s._n leo_fw-la 3._o
assump_v suae_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la sim_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la petrae_fw-la ego_fw-la lapis_fw-la angularis_fw-la qui_fw-la facere_fw-la utraque_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la quoque_fw-la petra_n es_fw-la quia_fw-la mea_fw-la virtute_fw-la solidaris_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la potestate_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la propria_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la mecum_fw-la participatione_fw-la communia_fw-la yet_o thou_o peter_n be_v also_o a_o rock_n because_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v sound_a by_o my_o virtue_n &_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o power_n shall_v by_o participation_n be_v comunicate_v to_o thou_o so_o that_o argument_n of_o m._n abbot_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o uphold_v all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o be_v by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o power_n unmoveable_a yea_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o same_o church_n be_v build_v as_o eve_n be_v out_o of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o but_o that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v the_o rock_n choose_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n &_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n under_o he_o by_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n make_v fit_a to_o confirm_v all_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o doubt_n there_o about_o like_v as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v under_o he_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o sovereign_a power_n to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o their_o law_n albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o a_o most_o peerless_a manner_n yet_o that_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v most_o evident_a first_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a before_o rehearse_v true_a it_o be_v that_o lector_n that_o augustin_n l_o 1_o retract_v c._n 21_o â—arum_fw-la autem_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilior_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n s._n austin_n sometime_o apply_v they_o both_o to_o chr_n st_o and_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v which_o choice_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v when_o s._n augustin_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n before_o recite_v stand_v clear_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o he_o alone_o make_v some_o doubt_n of_o it_o more_o over_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v on_o the_o other_o father_n side_n first_o the_o word_n next_o before_o be_v plain_o address_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n again_o in_o the_o language_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o very_a same_o word_n without_o any_o alteration_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n beside_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o reward_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o sincere_a confession_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v testify_v with_o s._n hierom_n upon_o that_o place_n supra_fw-la hieron_n in_o c._n 16._o math._n hilarius_n can_v 16._o in_o math._n confessio_fw-la petri_n praemium_fw-la consecuta_fw-la est_fw-la theophila_n in_o c._n 16._o math._n maximus_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la mercedem_fw-la recepit_fw-la vera_fw-la confessio_fw-la the_o true_a confession_n of_o s._n peter_n receive_v due_a reward_n but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o recompense_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o himself_o do_v it_o not_o in_o very_o common_a sense_n seem_v very_o harsh_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o pretend_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o peter_n as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o happy_a art_n thou_o peter_n &c_n &c_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o fall_v from_o peter_n to_o himself_o and_o say_v upon_o myself_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n last_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v declare_v why_o our_o saviour_n change_v the_o name_n simon_n into_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o name_n peter_n that_o do_v signify_v a_o rock_n because_o that_o upon_o thou_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v abraham_n that_o be_v say_v father_n of_o many_o people_n quia_fw-la patrem_fw-la multarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la constituite_fw-la because_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n all_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o that_o text_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o orthodox_n father_n have_v uniformal_o deliver_v m._n abbot_n second_o objection_n against_o the_o father_n interpretation_n be_v this_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n therefore_o not_o upon_o peter_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o s._n peter_n if_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v withal_o joinct_o buile_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o difficulty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o man_n who_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v ruler_n thereof_o for_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o faith_n constancy_n and_o charity_n for_o example_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n temporal_a magistrate_n be_v choose_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o make_v man_n fit_a to_o govern_v but_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v accidental_a quality_n but_o the_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v governor_n a_o judge_n be_v choose_v for_o his_o sound_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n &_o for_o his_o upright_o conscience_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n a_o bishop_n for_o his_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n for_o his_o wisdom_n in_o govern_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n yet_o not_o these_o virtue_n but_o those_o person_n be_v this_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o bishop_n s._n peter_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o invincible_a valour_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o esa_n as_o basil_n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o 2._o esa_n s._n basil_n write_v and_o for_o the_o fervour_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o devotion_n as_o sanctis_fw-la as_o ambr._n serm_n 2._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la s._n ambrose_n note_v be_v by_o our_o saviour_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o matth._n that_o chris_n hom_n 56._o in_o matth._n s._n chrysostom_n and_o 2._o and_o theod._n in_o cant_v l._n 2._o theodorete_a by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v do_v say_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o s._n peter_n i_o build_v my_o church_n on_o he_o for_o they_o both_o do_v teach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o that_o great_a dignity_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o he_o upon_o mere_a affection_n to_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o his_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a quality_n whence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o like_a quality_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o dignity_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v and_o choose_v as_o s._n peter_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o virtue_n requisite_a for_o bishop_n and_o judge_n now_o to_o that_o take_v out_o of_o 2._o of_o ambr._n ad_fw-la ephes_n cap._n 2._o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v in_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v i_o establish_v the_o faithful_a to_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o m._n abbot_n have_v clip_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o s._n ambrose_n word_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v declare_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o build_v his_o
church_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n these_o word_n will_v have_v mar_v m._n abbot_n market_n therefore_o he_o do_v wise_o to_o overskip_v they_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v serve_v rather_o to_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n then_o make_v any_o whit_n for_o they_o for_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v saint_n peter_n for_o that_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n receive_v power_n and_o virtue_n from_o christ_n to_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n thereby_o to_o establish_v they_o to_o life_n and_o so_o by_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o saint_n peter_n the_o faithful_a be_v establish_v to_o life_n again_o saint_n ambrose_n who_o elsewhere_o often_o and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n teach_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v may_v make_v a_o secondary_a good_a moral_a construction_n of_o those_o word_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v and_o to_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o moralization_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o cross_a but_o suppose_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o other_o father_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o all_o the_o building_n be_v coople_v together_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o cunning_a trick_n use_v in_o cut_v of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o midst_n with_o a_o &c_n &c_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o as_o may_v appear_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n for_o his_o reason_n be_v fideles_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la superficies_n templi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o holy_a conversation_n be_v the_o wall_n or_o over_o part_n of_o that_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o saint_n paul_n sentence_n which_o be_v in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o into_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o brief_a s._n ambrose_n meaning_n in_o that_o place_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o building_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o which_o spiritual_a building_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o over_o part_n the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n among_o who_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n corner_n stone_n that_o close_v all_o together_o and_o bear_v up_o both_o people_n aswell_o those_o that_o go_v afore_o as_o those_o that_o come_v after_o his_o incarnation_n m._n abbot_n four_o objection_n cholced_a epla_fw-la iwenalis_n â—t_z epist_n pal_z in_o apendice_n council_n cholced_a the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palaestina_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v christ_n word_n so_o upon_o this_o confession_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v answer_n that_o whole_a number_n i_o find_v to_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o they_o not_o in_o the_o council_n neither_o nor_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n but_o after_o they_o come_v home_o from_o the_o council_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a for_o us._n they_o have_v be_v att_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o there_o hear_v and_o see_v how_o discorus_fw-la patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v for_o his_o heresy_n and_o obstinacy_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v certify_v all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o confession_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n and_o how_o in_o he_o be_v verify_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o that_o other_o also_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v all_o as_o direct_v for_o we_o as_o can_v be_v beside_o what_o other_o pregnant_a proof_n there_o be_v in_o that_o general_a council_n for_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o supreme_a authority_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o these_o former_a argument_n m._n abbot_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n even_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o uâ—_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o which_o s._n john_n accord_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o over_o come_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o good_a sir_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n though_o faith_n in_o some_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o build_v his_o church_n what_o because_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n must_v it_o needs_o there_o upon_o ensue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a strange_a inference_n for_o the_o clear_a explication_n of_o this_o doubt_n â—â—t_v this_o distinction_n be_v observe_v the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o kingdom_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o build_n of_o a_o spiritual_a temple_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o building_n belong_v subject_n and_o magistrate_n bishop_n archbishop_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o high_a whereof_o under_o christ_n be_v s._n peter_n to_o the_o other_o inward_a building_n concur_v all_o such_o divine_a grace_n and_o quality_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n humility_n and_o such_o like_a among_o which_o virtue_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v at_o it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n to_o the_o argument_n than_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o albeit_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n s._n peter_n may_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a command_a power_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n purity_n of_o faith_n boldness_n of_o confession_n fervour_n of_o charity_n rare_a gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o principal_a disposition_n in_o he_o to_o that_o other_o high_a dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n itself_o of_o government_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o those_o virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a quality_n after_o these_o argument_n m._n abbot_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n proper_o and_o true_o saint_n peter_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n but_o accident_o and_o unproper_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o say_v utter_v in_o his_o confession_n as_o abraham_n be_v the_o rock_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v hew_v so_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereon_o we_o be_v build_v not_o that_o either_o of_o they_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o we_o for_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v this_o inference_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n most_o proper_o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n thereof_o also_o proper_o both_o for_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o the_o rock_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o proper_o and_o also_o because_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n do_v fit_o agree_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v
1._o reg_n li._n 6._o cap._n 3._o gregory_n yea_o and_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o another_o matter_n thus_o that_o which_o never_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o say_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o nothing_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o matter_n then_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n again_o be_v m._n abbot_n so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v woman_n and_o child_n bound_v and_o loose_v all_o a_o like_a perhaps_o in_o the_o protestant_n church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o us._n yet_o that_o power_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o benefitt_a of_o the_o whole_a though_o the_o charge_n and_o administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o commit_v and_o give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o s._n austin_n he_o say_v 13._o aug_n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dominiser_fw-fr 13._o that_o the_o name_n peter_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o by_o that_o figure_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v petra_fw-la the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n so_o m._n abbot_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v this_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n derive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o may_v represent_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n tho_o m._n abbot_n think_v it_o policy_n to_o suppress_v it_o apostolorum_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la s._n peter_n hold_v the_o principality_n among_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o make_v much_o for_o s._n peter_n pre-eminence_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o nothing_o which_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o he_o but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o understand_v so_o judicious_a a_o doctor_n word_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v after_o that_o childish_a manner_n thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v after_o this_o new_a gloss_n all_o my_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o contain_v also_o all_o christ_n people_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n after_o m._n abbot_n exposition_n must_v be_v christ_n do_v build_v all_o his_o people_n upon_o all_o his_o people_n one_o may_v very_o well_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o foundation_n upon_o who_o christ_n may_v lay_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o how_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n pass_v i_o think_v all_o understanding_n 165._o epistola_fw-la 165._o but_o s._n austin_n elsewhere_o say_v m._n abbot_n have_v these_o word_n to_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o effectual_o but_o rather_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o aug._n in_o psal_n 108._o câ—cione_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o the_o like_a place_n do_v express_v in_o this_o manner_n cvius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ille_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la gestasse_fw-la personam_fw-la propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la habuit_fw-la the_o person_n of_o which_o church_n peter_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o figure_n to_o have_v represent_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o dominici_fw-la aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_a 75_o saluator_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n dari_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—xoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la pastor_n esset_fw-la gregis_fw-la dominici_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n command_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o for_o like_a as_o in_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o master_n so_o after_o he_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o constitute_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o gather_v that_o s._n peter_n sometime_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o as_o a_o king_n do_v in_o some_o case_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v so_o for_o of_o from_o disproove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o withal_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o private_a person_n or_o as_o a_o public_a magistrate_n that_o which_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v proper_a to_o himself_o and_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o he_o live_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o public_a magistrate_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v hold_v as_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o descend_v always_o after_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n now_o to_o our_o purpose_n s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o true_o and_o actual_o but_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n but_o for_o the_o benefitt_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o give_v in_o remainder_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o best_a sort_n that_o can_v be_v have_v thus_o answer_v all_o m._n abbot_n objection_n and_o declare_v how_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o special_a rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o how_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o every_o constant_a christian_a may_v be_v call_v rock_n one_o truth_n not_o destroy_v but_o rather_o fortifie_v the_o other_o i_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v that_o imputation_n of_o dishonesty_n which_o m._n abbot_n will_v with_o no_o great_a honesty_n have_v cast_v on_o i_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v m._n abbot_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o belie_v the_o father_n therein_o and_o do_v avouch_v peremptory_o that_o never_o any_o of_o they_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n well_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o honest_a man_n of_o his_o word_n i_o do_v here_o omit_v the_o manifold_a deduction_n in_o this_o chapter_n before_o mention_v and_o will_v add_v one_o more_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n word_n by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o last_v before_o cite_v thus_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v to_o be_v say_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o s._n perer_n as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n austin_n approve_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o therefore_o these_o very_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v unto_o all_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v prove_v it_o follow_v evidentlie_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o take_v both_o they_o for_o the_o same_o
give_v i_o leave_v to_o employ_v one_o probable_a presumption_n that_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n do_v much_o fortify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o those_o letter_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la and_o grant_v either_o unto_o bishop_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o unto_o priest_n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n this_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v in_o great_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o no_o stranger_n be_v admit_v into_o communion_n among_o the_o catholic_n without_o they_o the_o invention_n of_o these_o leter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v record_v authentical_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n immediate_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o illustrious_a person_n that_o write_v in_o or_o about_o that_o council_n under_o this_o title_n atticus_n episcopus_fw-la qualiter_fw-la formata_fw-la epistola_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n four_o letter_n principal_o be_v set_v for_o a_o assure_a token_n that_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n they_o be_v grant_v be_v a_o sound_a catholic_a the_o three_o former_a letter_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o arrian_n sabellian_n macedonian_a or_o such_o like_a heretic_n the_o four_o letter_n in_o that_o formal_a epistle_n be_v a_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o bearer_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n as_o chief_a governor_n keep_v the_o key_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n that_o grant_v that_o epistle_n 1._o distinct_a 73._o ca._n 1._o &_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o omit_v as_o not_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v a_o copiâ—_fw-la of_o such_o a_o epistle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o gratian_n where_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v put_v for_o s._n peter_n name_n to_o make_v know_v that_o the_o bearer_n thereof_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o qua_fw-la petro_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la ius_fw-la ligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la absoluendi_fw-la in_o which_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v the_o right_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v out_o of_o which_o notable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n i_o draw_v this_o argument_n so_o well_o assure_v it_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v and_o approve_v in_o those_o pure_a day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o insoluble_a band_n of_o the_o unity_n thereof_o that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n be_v choose_v for_o a_o undoubted_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o society_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o clear_a overuled_a case_n that_o he_o who_o like_o a_o even_o square_v stone_n lay_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o it_o will_v make_v a_o convenient_a passage_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n 15_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o how_o then_o can_v that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a objection_n for_o speak_v as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n if_o he_o take_v that_o season_n next_o to_o christ_n ascension_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o church_n during_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o lawful_a successor_n no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o s._n peter_n have_v place_v his_o seat_n there_o if_o m._n abbot_n will_v accord_v we_o that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n another_o like_a slug_n m._n abbot_n thrust_v forth_o thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n and_o other_o church_n be_v build_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o any_o other_o of_o those_o church_n but_o it_o have_v prevayl_v against_o they_o ergo._n true_a good_a sir_n if_o those_o other_o church_n have_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o say_a rock_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o they_o foolish_o flit_a from_o that_o firm_a rock_n be_v souse_v in_o the_o surge_a sea_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n m._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v continue_v always_o build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v m._n abbot_n last_o refuge_n and_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o safe_a anchor_n he_o do_v twenty_o time_n fly_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a answer_n in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n because_o that_o come_v next_o m._n abbot_n do_v either_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o he_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a for_o he_o disprove_v it_o not_o wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o about_o it_o &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v record_v by_o s._n iraeneus_n 1â—5_n iren._n l._n 3._o v._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescr_n 36._o euseb_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 2._o epiphar_n heres_fw-la 27._o optat._n mi_fw-mi levit_fw-la l._n 2._o perm_n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la ill_o 1._o august_n epistola_fw-la 1â—5_n tertullian_n eusebius_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o brief_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o have_v make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o both_o side_n that_o our_o saviour_n establish_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o church_n continue_v that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o conformity_n in_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o name_n that_o one_o be_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o life_n time_n all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n peter_n final_o make_v choice_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n live_v there_o many_o year_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o as_o in_o that_o seat_n so_o in_o that_o supreme_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v us._n for_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o any_o place_n for_o example_n of_o canterbury_n he_o present_o upon_o his_o installing_n enter_v upon_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n which_o the_o former_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n die_v possess_v of_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o any_o man_n be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o immediate_o he_o be_v thereby_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o have_v command_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n with_o law_n full_a jurisdiction_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o cause_n that_o by_o appeal_n do_v come_v to_o his_o court_n in_o like_a manner_n linus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n enter_v into_o possession_n of_o full_a power_n &_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n
call_v into_o question_n by_o untowardlie_a and_o degenerous_a child_n that_o either_o wilful_o run_v out_o of_o her_o house_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n or_o be_v for_o pure_a fear_n fall_v away_o from_o she_o and_o forsake_v her_o ordinance_n m._n abbot_n admit_v as_o it_o be_v that_o other_o church_n shall_v according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n rule_n conform_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o shift_a wit_n add_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n nothing_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n well_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v thereon_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o his_o majesty_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o sue_v for_o yet_o over_o and_o beside_o irenaeus_n word_n be_v well_o weigh_v do_v import_v also_o a_o superiority_n in_o government_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o that_o church_n which_o i_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v that_o other_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o more_o potent_a principality_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n and_o principality_n over_o other_o church_n and_o do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o of_o according_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v superiority_n in_o government_n over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o follow_v it_o m._n abbot_n do_v grammatical_o descant_n first_o upon_o this_o word_n principality_n and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v eminency_n in_o estimation_n though_o not_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v potent_a also_o to_o move_v by_o example_n and_o persuasion_n only_o not_o by_o commandment_n be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v wrest_v into_o some_o such_o signification_n as_o what_o word_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v diverslie_o construe_v yet_o every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o power_n and_o principality_n do_v proper_o import_v a_o command_a superiority_n and_o will_v as_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v fair_o take_v according_a to_o the_o more_o usual_a signification_n then_o in_o any_o such_o force_a sense_n and_o construction_n again_o see_v that_o power_n and_o superiority_n do_v even_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n express_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o other_o of_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o imagine_a superiority_n of_o m._n abbot_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o necessity_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n &_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n abbot_n to_o cast_v some_o better_a colour_n upon_o his_o new_a devise_a principality_n or_o rather_o to_o shift_v over_o into_o another_o matter_n that_o seem_v more_o plausible_a write_v thus_o 20_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v understand_v i_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o a_o devise_n of_o i_o 3._o cypr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o princ_fw-la pall_v church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n and_o other_o protestant_n can_v choose_v but_o stand_v in_o bodily_a fear_n so_o often_o as_o they_o appeal_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o support_v of_o their_o novelty_n for_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o very_a place_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n give_v they_o such_o a_o bob_n that_o every_o beholder_n may_v plain_o see_v they_o do_v not_o favour_v their_o cause_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v in_o for_o their_o witness_n let_v s._n cyprian_a now_o cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n pick_v the_o former_a word_n accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o iuxta_fw-la pamel_n epist_n 55._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la pseudo-episcopo_a sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la constituto_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la â—rta_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la litteras_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n accessum_fw-la after_o those_o thing_n and_o more_o also_o after_o a_o false_a bishop_n appoint_v they_o by_o heretic_n they_o dare_v sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o unto_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n and_o profane_a fellow_n not_o remember_v that_o such_o be_v the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n unto_o who_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n i_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a passage_n because_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o now_o of_o the_o former_a where_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v principal_a not_o only_o in_o estimation_n but_o in_o order_n of_o government_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a authority_n that_o s._n peter_n enjoy_v upon_o who_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o twenty_o place_n avouch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v second_o he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o principal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v all_o other_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o her_o order_n and_o thereby_o to_o hold_v all_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o man_n judgement_n any_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o religious_a rite_n among_o protestant_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sovereign_a commander_n over_o they_o all_o endue_v with_o authority_n to_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n s._n cip._n confirm_v this_o very_a point_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n heresy_n have_v not_o rise_v cogitatur_fw-la cyprian_a ibidem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vico_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la nor_o schism_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n then_o for_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o one_o priest_n and_o for_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n and_o one_o jugde_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o in_o christ_n steed_n do_v you_o see_v by_o s._n cyprian_n sentence_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o to_o accord_v schism_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o priest_n for_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o christ_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n such_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o that_o principal_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n cyprian_n own_v assertion_n in_o the_o former_a period_n or_o else_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o draw_v its_o original_a unity_n thence_o thus_o much_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o principal_a in_o authority_n and_o government_n now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n s._n cyprian_n deni_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o blame_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v quiet_a and_o content_a with_o their_o own_o bishop_n judgement_n but_o fly_v abroad_o to_o molest_v other_o with_o their_o brawl_n as_o though_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o wit_n to_o compose_v and_o end_v their_o quarrel_n at_o home_n s._n cyprian_n suppose_v that_o their_o church_n in_o africa_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n to_o order_v such_o matter_n but_o neither_o name_n the_o
bark_v against_o that_o so_o apparent_a truth_n which_o the_o sound_a corpse_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a man_n do_v most_o constant_o and_o glorious_o confess_v i_o have_v before_o show_v at_o large_a how_o neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v deny_v any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o forbid_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v otherwise_o in_o sundry_a sort_n declare_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n inference_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mistake_n and_o error_n be_v whole_o disappoint_v to_o conclude_v then_o this_o paragraff_n it_o do_v remain_v most_o assure_v and_o clear_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n thereby_o give_v they_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v his_o whole_a church_n not_o for_o any_o limit_a nunber_v of_o year_n but_o for_o so_o long_o as_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o against_o it_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o charge_n of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n with_o who_o therefore_o whosoever_o join_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v nor_o fall_v in_o to_o schism_n and_o against_o who_o whosoever_o bark_v and_o oppose_v himself_o he_o not_o only_o bark_v and_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o s._n austin_n speak_v but_o if_o he_o do_v obstinate_o persevere_v therein_o he_o thereby_o to_o use_n optatus_n word_n before_o rehearse_v become_v both_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o schismatic_n from_o which_o most_o heinous_a crime_n our_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v all_o my_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o best_a belove_a countryman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o paragraff_n or_o section_n w._n b._n albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strict_o take_v do_v comprehend_v those_o christian_n only_o that_o dwell_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o man_n of_o both_o side_n to_o design_n the_o faithful_a of_o all_o country_n that_o in_o religion_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o and_o that_o special_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o country_n of_o italy_n but_o all_o land_n and_o nation_n that_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o title_n catholic_a be_v add_v to_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o heretic_n even_o so_o now_o a_o day_n when_o heretic_n be_v grow_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n though_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o less_o they_o catholic_a the_o word_n roman_n be_v join_v to_o catholic_a to_o separate_v true_a catholic_n from_o counterfeit_a the_o roman_a catholic_a signify_v those_o catholic_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n ab_fw-la i_o do_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v not_o this_o new_a find_v distinction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o all_o church_n that_o in_o faith_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a m._n bishop_n can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o church_n agre_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o faith_n nor_o acknowledge_v her_o chiefty_a over_o their_o church_n for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o like_a in_o europe_n and_o certain_a other_o schismatical_a church_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v many_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n moreover_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 3._o pighius_fw-la eccl._n hier._n l_o 6._o c._n 3._o but_o never_o specify_v the_o roman_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o pighius_fw-la ask_v who_o do_v ever_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o they_o mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n when_o the_o catholic_a french_a man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n we_o understand_v they_o thereby_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o of_o rome_n only_o and_o be_v factious_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o roman_a put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n and_o abridge_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o part_n to_o they_o therfoee_v may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n you_o will_v have_v yourselves_o rin_o optat._n l._n 2._o con_v po_n rin_o only_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a distinction_n to_o join_v catholic_a to_o christian_n why_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a now_o a_o â—â—ies_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o badge_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o only_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o name_n roman_n be_v a_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o m._n abbot_n say_v in_o this_o paragraff_n or_o section_n w._n b._n in_o this_o section_n be_v discover_v a_o second_o fallacy_n of_o that_o false_a argument_n which_o they_o so_o often_o use_v no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o manifold_a fault_n of_o this_o their_o argument_n show_v first_o the_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n roman_n in_o stile_n may_v be_v couch_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o may_v sensyble_o and_o true_o say_v and_o write_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n they_o say_v yea_o we_o say_v no_o to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n they_o a_o vouch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n albeit_o that_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o because_o every_o part_n of_o that_o kind_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o part_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o as_o in_o existence_n it_o be_v always_o close_o couple_v with_o the_o whole_a so_o may_v it_o very_o well_o in_o stile_n be_v interlace_v with_o it_o second_o i_o affirm_v that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n it_o may_v very_o just_o give_v name_n to_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o that_o axiom_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a a_o part_n principaliore_fw-la denominatur_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o whole_a be_v name_v after_o some_o principal_a part_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o israël_n be_v call_v jury_n of_o the_o principal_a tribe_n thereof_o juda_n and_o our_o own_o country_n wherein_o dwell_v both_o saxon_n and_o vite_n aswell_o as_o english_a man_n be_v name_v england_n when_o one_o of_o the_o english_a attain_v to_o the_o monarchy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v though_o
comparison_n which_o liken_v the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o the_o rogatist_n in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o private_a and_o confine_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n m._n abbot_n therefore_o full_a wise_o go_v about_o to_o uphold_v his_o former_a resemblance_n by_o the_o quite_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o herein_o say_v he_o before_o stand_v the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o rogatist_n that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v restrain_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n and_o now_o confess_v the_o papist_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n to_o be_v far_o large_a them_z the_o rogatist_n he_o fly_v to_o this_o silly_a shift_n that_o the_o rogatist_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o church_n as_o large_o extend_v as_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o that_o the_o wind_n be_v come_v round_o about_o and_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o clean_a contrary_a corner_n the_o resemblance_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n desire_v to_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o do_v the_o rogatist_n but_o good_a sir_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o then_o without_o doubt_n not_o only_a rogatist_n but_o all_o other_o sectary_n too_o be_v also_o catholik_o for_o none_o of_o they_o sure_o want_v that_o desire_n yet_o be_v bastard_n slip_v and_o destitute_a of_o that_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o trunk_n of_o true_a succession_n from_o the_o right_a root_n they_o can_v never_o be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n ingraff_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o to_o the_o true_a olive_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o force_n of_o his_o bless_a passion_n and_o by_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o spread_v her_o branch_n into_o all_o nation_n but_o have_v actual_o perform_v that_o her_o holy_a desire_n for_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v prevail_v wherefore_o it_o alone_o have_v worthy_o archieve_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a which_o all_o other_o congregation_n have_v in_o vain_a gape_v after_o and_o desire_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n m._n abbot_n gross_a ignorance_n in_o two_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o former_a when_o he_o imagine_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v to_o salvation_n without_o he_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n whereas_o we_o teach_v the_o baptism_n even_o of_o protestant_n be_v they_o man_n be_v they_o woman_n to_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a in_o that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o reconciliation_n we_o teach_v that_o any_o person_n of_o discretion_n may_v by_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n obtain_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o priest_n let_v therefore_o these_o his_o assertion_n be_v score_v up_o for_o a_o after_o reckon_v now_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n albeit_o the_o rogatist_n be_v a_o cantell_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o they_o by_o their_o division_n from_o they_o forsake_v the_o name_n of_o donatist_n and_o take_v their_o own_o proper_a name_n of_o rogatist_n and_o in_o that_o question_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o open_a war_n with_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a oversight_n in_o m._n abbot_n to_o say_v the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n because_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o that_o church_n at_o cartennna_n then_o of_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o of_o cartenna_n repute_v the_o donatist_n for_o damn_a creature_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o rogatist_n in_o some_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v pass_v under_o that_o general_a name_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o so_o great_a square_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a that_o m._n abbot_n error_n therein_o can_v be_v excuse_v well_o if_o he_o have_v hitherto_o behave_v himself_o like_o one_o that_o be_v half_o a_o sleep_n know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o say_v yet_o now_o be_v awake_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v no_o doubt_n spit_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o take_v better_o hold_v secundae_fw-la enim_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la prudentiores_fw-la to_o it_o then_o jolly_a sir_n touch_v the_o papist_n home_n and_o if_o you_o can_v force_v the_o rogatist_n upon_o they_o yet_o drive_v they_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v donatist_n and_o you_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o that_o say_v m._n abbot_n i_o will_v easy_o perform_v by_o this_o new_a frame_v resemblance_n like_o as_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o country_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v only_o with_o their_o part_n in_o africa_n and_o desire_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v spread_v into_o all_o other_o nation_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v fail_v that_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n be_v all_o fall_v away_o and_o only_o the_o roman_a remain_v whence_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o lo_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n thing_n counterfeit_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n pretend_v as_o all_o other_o heretic_n common_o do_v that_o their_o congregation_n be_v the_o only_a true_a reform_a church_n and_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o society_n but_o this_o be_v so_o trivial_a and_o common_a aswell_o to_o the_o true_a catholic_a as_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissemble_a congregation_n that_o he_o who_o delight_v to_o enlarge_v himself_o therein_o shall_v but_o loose_v his_o time_n abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o trifler_n yet_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o new_a coin_a comparison_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v abide_v the_o touch_n be_v no_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o that_o resemblance_n for_o whereas_o the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o roman_a catholic_a do_v not_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o italy_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o europe_n but_o teach_v that_o it_o have_v always_o continue_v and_o even_o in_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n than_o it_o have_v lose_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o long_o sithence_o all_o the_o patriarchall_a sea_n do_v open_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1439._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 25._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_v 25._o then_o and_o there_o make_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o old_a rome_n do_v believe_v and_o worship_n 1439._o joseph_n miseratione_n divina_fw-la constan_n patriarcha_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mea_fw-la perveni_fw-la idcirco_fw-la pro_fw-la meo_fw-la munere_fw-la dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la benignitate_fw-la dei_fw-la meam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la his_fw-la literis_fw-la palam_fw-la facere_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la roma_fw-la veteris_fw-la sentiat_fw-la ac_fw-la celebrec_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la sentire_fw-la credereque_fw-la profiteor_fw-la at_o ipsis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la acquiâ—sco_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la autem_fw-la patrum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ac_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romaque_fw-la veteris_fw-la papam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedo_fw-la etc._n etc._n datum_fw-la florentiae_fw-la 8._o julij_fw-la anno_fw-la 1439._o all_o the_o same_o do_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o believe_v and_o think_v and_o thereunto_o do_v yield_v my_o perfect_a consent_n and_o i_o do_v further_o confess_v the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n subscribe_v the_o legate_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o other_o
unrulie_a creature_n be_v bring_v to_o disgrace_v the_o good_a meaning_n &_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o other_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n who_o in_o true_a apostolical_a manner_n have_v through_o god_n inestimable_a mercy_n convert_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o those_o heathen_n unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a in_o this_o paragraff_n because_o m._n abbot_n by_o the_o way_n touch_v many_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o rather_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n reasonable_a satisfaction_n therein_o then_o that_o his_o resemblance_n deserve_v half_a the_o pain_n which_o hold_v no_o proportion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o main_n point_n the_o reader_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o untruth_n m._n abbot_n let_v we_o slip_v in_o this_o section_n because_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v not_o once_o lie_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n hâ—re_v we_o have_v these_o i._o that_o we_o teach_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v in_o close_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v tie_v the_o seat_n thereof_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n second_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o man_n can_v be_v baptize_v to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o priest_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n unless_o he_o repair_v to_o rome_n or_o meet_v with_o a_o roman_a priest_n whereas_o we_o hold_v millionâ—_o to_o be_v save_v that_o never_o see_v rome_n again_o that_o any_o true_a repentant_a soul_n that_o can_v meetâ—_n with_o a_o roman_a priest_n to_o make_v his_o confession_n may_v nevertheless_o by_o true_a contrition_n obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o omit_v as_o flea-bite_n those_o other_o his_o peccadilia_n of_o take_v donatist_n for_o rogatist_n and_o cartenna_n for_o africa_n because_o m._n abbot_n by_o confess_v that_o oversight_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n w._n b._n the_o second_o branch_n of_o m._n abbot_n comparison_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v as_o faulty_a as_o the_o first_o thus_o he_o propose_v it_o the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 2._o aug._n in_o breed_v collate_n diei_fw-la 3._o c._n 2._o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrogate_v to_o herself_o this_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n as_o the_o former_a do_v for_o the_o donatist_n as_o s._n austin_n m._n abbot_n author_n relate_v do_v not_o call_v their_o church_n catholic_a for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sacrament_n as_o m._n abbot_n fable_v 48._o epist_n 48._o but_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o for_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a as_o s._n austin_n note_v to_o argue_v a_o universality_n out_o of_o perfection_n which_o be_v seldom_o universal_a but_o aim_v always_o at_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_a that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a rather_o for_o her_o perfection_n in_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n then_o for_o her_o communion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n abbot_n §._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n austin_n challenge_v unicentius_fw-la the_o donatist_n for_o interpret_n the_o word_n catholic_a 2._o aug._n epistola_fw-la 48._o idem_fw-la in_o brevic_fw-la collat_n die_v 3._o cap._n 2._o not_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n or_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o amiss_o to_o put_v perfection_n for_o fullness_n because_o they_o do_v both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o be_v not_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n the_o same_o with_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n with_o perfection_n of_o observe_v they_o 102._o collatine_n 3_o cum_fw-la donat_fw-la cap._n 102._o like_o as_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o truth_n beside_o gaudentius_n a_o donatist_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o catholic_a they_o understand_v perfect_a when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n catholic_a import_v 6._o replito_fw-la fulc_n c._n 10._o they_fw-mi 6._o that_o which_o be_v full_a in_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o which_o be_v unspotted_a to_o the_o second_o member_n i_o say_v that_o bristol_n a_o great_a romanist_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o she_o be_v universal_o perfect_a halt_v in_o nothing_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o austin_n himself_o in_o his_o young_a day_n do_v so_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o his_o further_a experience_n and_o judgement_n he_o abhor_v from_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o donatist_n so_o do_v ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o pacianus_n wherefore_o m._n bishop_n show_v himself_o scarce_o wise_a in_o denial_n of_o it_o w._n b._n i_o have_v m._n abbot_n guilty_a and_o confess_v that_o he_o change_v his_o author_n word_n yet_o never_o without_o one_o idle_a excuse_n or_o other_o he_o have_v forsooth_o give_v another_o word_n but_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o author_n own_o word_n but_o if_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n between_o they_o than_o there_o be_v little_o show_v of_o honest_a deal_n to_o shift_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o who_o but_o m._n abbot_n will_v say_v that_o perfection_n of_o sacrament_n and_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o where_o fullness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o complete_a number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o perfection_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o us._n the_o one_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o other_o of_o what_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n or_o no._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o thrust_v in_o perfection_n for_o fullness_n there_o be_v such_o odds_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o those_o two_o word_n again_o between_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v that_o way_n wherefore_o if_o m._n abbot_n have_v have_v a_o honest_a good_a meaning_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o change_v his_o author_n word_n but_o he_o more_o like_o a_o joly_a wise_a politic_a protestant_n that_o believe_v neither_o the_o full_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n fly_v from_o those_o term_n of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o from_o check_n and_o reprove_v of_o their_o new_a belief_n and_o chop_v in_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n because_o he_o can_v therein_o better_a wrangle_n and_o albeit_o gaudentius_n do_v join_v perfect_a and_o unspotted_a with_o fullness_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o he_o take_v those_o word_n for_o all_o one_o but_o rather_o join_v together_o many_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n to_o explicate_v more_o full_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a now_o to_o the_o second_o member_n albeit_o doctor_n bristol_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o some_o other_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n catholic_a to_o comprehend_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o signification_n that_o which_o be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o halt_v in_o nothing_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o do_v exclude_v the_o more_o usual_a and_o better_o allow_v signification_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o design_n the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o doctor_n bristol_n in_o the_o very_a word_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v express_o include_v it_o and_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n for_o albeit_o that_o great_a doctor_n in_o his_o youth_n use_v the_o worâ—_n catholic_a to_o signify_v perfection_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o grow_v to_o ripe_a judgement_n and_o be_v of_o better_a experience_n he_o abhor_v that_o signification_n of_o the_o
circumstance_n of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n s._n jerom_n find_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n under_o who_o he_o then_o live_v to_o be_v at_o foul_a square_n about_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o may_v signify_v either_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o person_n and_o be_v vehement_o solicit_v as_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n whether_o they_o shall_v say_v one_o or_o three_o hipostase_n will_v neither_o trust_v his_o own_o learning_n which_o be_v singular_a nor_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o paulinus_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n who_o be_v both_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o proper_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o know_v well_o that_o the_o final_a and_o infallible_a resolution_n of_o all_o such_o doubt_n appertain_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n address_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o christ_n vicar_n and_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o say_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o no_o far_o than_o he_o follow_v s._n peter_n or_o from_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n sentence_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o embrace_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v determine_v est_fw-la hiâ—ron_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dama_fw-la sum_fw-la papam_fw-la disâ—ernite_fw-la si_fw-la placet_fw-la obseero_n non_fw-fr ti_fw-mi meho_fw-mi tres_fw-fr hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la iuhetis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseon_n detuâ—_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la novivitalem_fw-la miletum_fw-la respuo_fw-la ignoro_fw-la paulinum_n quicunque_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antichristi_fw-la est_fw-la and_o most_o instant_o beseech_v pope_n damasus_n to_o command_v he_o and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o say_v either_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o but_o one_o and_o final_o do_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o doubtful_a cause_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n flock_n but_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n let_v s._n hierom_n then_o be_v take_v for_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a obedience_n unto_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o let_v m._n abbot_n stand_v for_o a_o example_n of_o wrangler_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n true_a meaning_n and_o for_o that_o m._n abbot_n brag_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o he_o tell_v not_o one_o lie_n in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o he_o beli_v here_o that_o worthy_a patriarch_n paulinus_n 77._o exit_fw-la phan_n heres_fw-la 77._o when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o question_n for_o paulinus_n be_v of_o no_o other_o opinion_n touch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n then_o be_v that_o great_a light_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n s_o athanasius_n as_o witness_v that_o sound_a recorder_n of_o antiquity_n &_o most_o holy_a bishop_n epiphanius_n so_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n do_v s._n jeron_n write_v unto_o pope_n damasus_n for_o final_a resolution_n of_o that_o difficulty_n they_o for_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rather_o they_o to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n to_o determine_v all_o such_o hard_a &_o doubtful_a question_n m._n abbot_n key-cold_a gloss_n take_v out_o of_o erasmus_n his_o scholies_n upon_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o slippery_a writer_n no_o fast_a hold_n can_v be_v take_v on_o he_o again_o his_o word_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n may_v hap_v to_o degenerate_v in_o the_o end_n may_v hapso_fw-la may_v hap_v no._n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v continue_v always_o orthodox_n as_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n he_o shall_v our_o pole-starr_n in_o dark_a question_n shall_v always_o remain_v firm_a and_o clear_a though_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v be_v overrun_v either_o by_o the_o turk_n or_o by_o any_o other_o wicked_a race_n of_o misbeliever_n to_o war_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n rule_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o m._n abbot_n interpretation_n of_o s._n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n have_v be_v speak_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n hitherto_o of_o m._n abbot_n former_a resemblance_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o steed_n of_o justification_n whereof_o he_o have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o confess_v some_o one_o oversight_n or_o other_o beside_o he_o have_v make_v many_o sorry_a shift_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o have_v powder_v they_o also_o with_o diverse_a untruth_n m._n abbot_n have_v acquit_v himself_o so_o brave_o in_o his_o precedent_a branch_n of_o comparison_n now_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_v as_o worthy_o and_o wise_o multiply_v and_o increase_v they_o the_o first_o staff_n of_o his_o multiplication_n stand_v upon_o donatus_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o style_v he_o but_o he_o may_v more_o modest_o have_v term_v he_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o donatist_n r._n ab_fw-la that_o archheretic_n exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n â—arm_n optatus_n l._n 3._o co_fw-la â—arm_n and_o thereby_o as_o optatus_n report_v make_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n and_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o express_o call_v himself_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a for_o he_o make_v his_o party_n to_o stand_v in_o more_o fear_n of_o he_o than_o they_o do_v of_o god_n he_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n think_v none_o comparable_a to_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n such_o another_o he_o have_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o have_v lift_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o thereby_o as_o optatus_n conclude_v make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o 13._o extravag_n johis_fw-la 22._o cum_fw-la interim_n in_o glossa_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la par._n 1601._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 13._o beside_o he_o in_o effect_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o dispense_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o disannul_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o in_o very_a word_n he_o have_v yield_v to_o be_v call_v a_o god_n leave_v yet_o stand_v in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n uncorrect_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n he_o will_v have_v man_n stand_v in_o no_o less_o awe_n of_o he_o then_o of_o god_n himself_o while_o he_o make_v show_v of_o god_n anger_n at_o his_o command_n to_o inflict_v it_o where_o he_o will_n w._n b._n if_o man_n own_a invention_n how_o silly_a soever_o seem_v not_o unto_o themselves_o over_o dainty_a &_o precious_a m._n abbot_n will_v have_v choose_v rather_o to_o have_v blot_v out_o his_o former_a childish_a resemblance_n then_o to_o have_v add_v new_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o like_a light_a nature_n this_o his_o first_o be_v so_o general_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o so_o unproper_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n as_o he_o term_v they_o that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o naught_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o archheretic_n that_o prefer_v not_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o invention_n before_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n too_o if_o they_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o heresy_n and_o in_o this_o high_a kind_n of_o pride_n and_o disdain_n there_o be_v never_o any_o perhaps_o that_o pass_v the_o protestant_n grandsire_n and_o ringleader_n martin_n luther_n who_o with_o his_o bible_n ibidem_fw-la luther_n libro_fw-la adversus_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la be_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n and_o a_o thousand_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v be_v say_v he_o so_o honest_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o my_o shoe_n and_o touch_v my_o doctrine_n i_o be_o to_o devil_n kaisar_n king_n prince_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n too_o too_o froward_a and_o proud_a imperiale_n in_o glossa_fw-la co_fw-la praeten_v sum_fw-la edictum_fw-la imperiale_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o doctor_n martin_n luther_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o unworrhy_a evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n turkey_n and_o persia_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n friar_n and_o
mean_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o god_n diviserat_fw-la optat._n l_o 3_o co_fw-la parm._n cum_fw-la per_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la soleant_fw-la homines_fw-la iurare_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la iurare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ibid._n omnes_fw-la discipulos_fw-la svam_fw-la partem_fw-la appel_n labat_fw-la etc_n quasi_fw-la iam_fw-la populum_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la diviserat_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o name_n as_o christian_a man_n use_v in_o lawful_a cause_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o term_v all_o of_o his_o sect_n pars_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o part_n sever_a they_o as_o optatus_n take_v it_o from_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o point_n special_o according_a to_o optatus_n do_v he_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n what_o pope_n do_v ever_o the_o like_a they_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o part_a stake_n with_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o christ_n servant_n and_o who_o be_v ever_o yet_o require_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o pope_n name_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n by_o multiply_v such_o lame_a halt_a similitude_n must_v needs_o look_v for_o little_a credit_n of_o either_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n r._n ab_fw-la second_o the_o donatist_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v possessor_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o reckon_v nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o their_o beginning_n to_o be_v donatist_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o persecution_n no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o martyr_n be_v slay_v whereas_o their_o beginning_n to_o be_v papist_n which_o proper_o be_v for_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o far_o latter_a time_n etc._n etc._n w._n b._n what_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o lousy_a resemblance_n be_v this_o first_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v three_o time_n before_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o donatist_n take_v their_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v let_v pass_v as_o it_o come_v this_o may_v have_v some_o grace_n if_o it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o take_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o late_a upstart_n friar_n not_o one_o hunnder_v year_n ago_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o yet_o blush_v not_o to_o avowch_v that_o it_o be_v their_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v 1400_o year_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v as_o the_o donatist_n who_o descend_v of_o donatus_n will_v not_o withstand_v have_v have_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v long_o before_o donatus_n be_v bear_v to_o have_v be_v their_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n m._n abbot_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v anon_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v always_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v true_o say_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o nero_n domitian_n &_o the_o rest_n persecute_v their_o church_n as_o for_o those_o papist_n that_o worship_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o god_n dic_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n if_o m._n abbot_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o land_n they_o live_v and_o when_o what_o be_v their_o name_n i_o shall_v hold_v he_o if_o not_o for_o a_o great_a apollo_n yet_o for_o as_o great_a a_o oracle_n as_o that_o of_o apollo_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v it_o run_v on_o in_o the_o reckon_v of_o his_o other_o babble_n and_o tale_n r._n abbot_n the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church_n matter_n man_n optat._n l._n 3._o con_v par_fw-fr man_n &_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o they_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n say_v their_o pope_n donatus_n 26._o aug._n con_fw-mi gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o for_o the_o teach_n of_o israël_n say_v gaudentius_n god_n give_v charge_n to_o prophet_n not_o to_o king_n and_o christ_n send_v fisherman_n and_o not_o soldier_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v their_o schism_n and_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o repress_v the_o infinite_a rage_n of_o their_o mad-braind_a circumcellian_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v son_n only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o governor_n thereof_o imper_n dist_n 96._o si_fw-la imper_n king_n must_v learn_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o teach_v they_o what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n because_o god_n will_v have_v church_n matter_n govern_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o secular_a power_n and_o christian_a emperor_n must_v submit_v their_o execution_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o commissioner_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o their_o cause_n they_o carry_v themselves_o contemptuous_o towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n w._n b._n the_o donatist_n be_v no_o sure_a card_n to_o trust_v unto_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o prince_n deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n on_o all_o side_n for_o like_o audacious_a and_o restless_a wrangle_a spirit_n they_o do_v run_v in_o that_o cause_n from_o one_o extremity_n to_o the_o other_o first_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v needs_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n hope_v by_o false_a information_n to_o have_v find_v some_o unlawful_a favour_n in_o his_o court_n credidit_fw-la court_n opt._n l._n 1._o co_fw-la parm._n donatus_n appellandum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la credidit_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v for_o most_o sound_a witness_n both_o optatus_n in_o these_o word_n donate_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o weary_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o daily_a appeal_n again_o they_o first_o of_o all_o sue_v unto_o the_o emperor_n then_o appeal_v unto_o he_o recesserunt_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166._o quotidia_fw-la nis_fw-la interpellationibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imperatori_fw-la taedium_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la a_o iudicibius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinum_fw-la appellaverunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la toties_fw-la convicti_fw-la &_o con_v fusi_fw-la redierunt_fw-la &_o a_o pernicie_n furoris_fw-la non_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la and_o after_o all_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v their_o first_o attempt_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o kindly_a protestant_n after_o ward_n be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n they_o begin_v like_o wise_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o their_o sentence_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v declare_v where_o if_o they_o have_v stay_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o other_o extremity_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o emperor_n both_o for_o punish_v their_o mad-braynd_a circumcellian_n that_o set_v church_n on_o fire_n rob_v and_o murder_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o come_v over_o all_o the_o donatist_n as_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n with_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n make_v they_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n for_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n this_o do_v the_o donatist_n now_o to_o the_o application_n both_o the_o protestant_n and_o wee_a condenne_n the_o donatist_n for_o deny_v prince_n to_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o suppress_v seditious_a person_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n declare_v heretic_n either_o by_o the_o purse_n or_o otherwise_o but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o other_o point_n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n aswell_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o approve_v of_o appeal_n make_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o full_a sovereign_a power_n in_o cause_n temporal_a do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v ordinary_a because_o by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o may_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n or_o judge_n the_o donatist_n hold_v both_o these_o opinion_n first_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n &_o afterward_o
they_o say_v that_o all_o their_o addition_n join_v and_o sowder_v to_o the_o rest_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o can_v that_o true_o be_v call_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o have_v one_o sentence_n in_o it_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o their_o metre_n many_o such_o sentence_n be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o they_o may_v well_o mar_v but_o can_v make_v up_o any_o psalm_n of_o david_n beside_o they_o have_v some_o very_a heretical_a sentence_n interlard_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n this_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o sermon_n keep_v we_o from_o all_o papistry_n final_o there_o be_v some_o whole_a psalm_n make_v by_o by_o robin_n woodcock_n i_o trow_v or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n no_o less_o dunstical_a than_o heretical_a take_v for_o a_o taste_n thereof_o the_o first_o staff_n of_o the_o last_o song_n in_o their_o psalter_n compose_v by_o r._n w._n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o record_v here_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o elegant_a and_o pleasant_a they_o be_v both_o for_o meet_a and_o matter_n preserve_v we_o lord_n by_o thy_o dear_a word_n from_o turk_n and_o pope_n defend_v we_o lord_n which_o both_o will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o noble_a verse_n that_o have_v thrice_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o word_n and_o lord_n throne_n and_o son_n though_o the_o word_n do_v end_n in_o the_o like_a syllable_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o sound_n if_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v the_o simple_a reader_n believe_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n leo_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n do_v mean_a david_n psalm_n in_o meet_a let_v he_o produce_v but_o one_o good_a author_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v so_o turn_v within_o 900._o year_n of_o those_o doctor_n death_n and_o then_o hardly_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o can_v than_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o allegation_n that_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o psalm_n which_o the_o donatist_n sing_v in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o song_n in_o their_o drunken_a banquet_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o s._n austin_n may_v well_o by_o a_o metaphor_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o donatist_n new_a mad_a devise_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o grave_n sing_v in_o the_o choir_n their_o drunkenness_n as_o for_o the_o worshipful_a testimony_n of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n of_o our_o mingle_v holy_a thing_n with_o profane_a it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o condemn_a memory_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o m._n abbot_n by_o produce_v of_o such_o author_n crack_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v only_o use_v the_o testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a author_n and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n and_o this_o book_n of_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la be_v by_o name_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o forbid_a book_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o word_n final_o like_a to_o a_o tattle_a tennis_n player_n that_o come_v well_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o tennis_n court_n yet_o to_o comfort_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v his_o poor_a credit_n with_o his_o friend_n brag_n that_o those_o mate_n with_o who_o he_o play_v be_v no_o match_n for_o he_o yea_o that_o no_o man_n that_o day_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o m._n abbot_n have_v behave_v himself_o as_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n of_o either_o wit_n or_o learning_n can_v do_v either_o for_o defend_v of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o offend_v his_o adverse_a party_n yet_o conclude_v as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o field_n and_o clean_o foil_v his_o adversary_n say_v that_o i_o do_v unfortunat_o enter_v into_o retort_v of_o that_o comparison_n nothing_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o that_o he_o like_v a_o nimble_a tennis_n player_n have_v return_v my_o own_o ball_n upon_o i_o &_o that_o with_o very_o great_a advantage_n well_o brag_n be_v a_o jolly_a dog_n and_o leeser_n must_v sometime_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v their_o word_n let_v the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o weigh_v well_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n m._n abbot_n endeavour_v to_o make_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v or_o rather_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o spread_v ill_a rumour_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o ragmans_n roll_n of_o such_o rot_a riff_o raff_o common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o none_o more_o usual_a then_o to_o the_o protestants_n themselves_o so_o trivial_a i_o say_v that_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v put_v they_o down_o in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v he_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o resemblance_n i_o have_v propose_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o weigh_v how_o substantial_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o proper_o they_o fit_v the_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o donatism_n consist_v in_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o but_o to_o have_v clean_o perish_v save_v in_o some_o few_o place_n where_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n live_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a protestant_n for_o many_o year_n second_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n unto_o temporal_a prince_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v themselves_o thereof_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o say_v prince_n will_v not_o help_v they_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n hang_v upon_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o king_n three_o they_o beat_v down_o altar_n abuse_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n defile_v holy_a oil_n confiscate_v sacred_a chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o together_o with_o the_o vestment_n and_o other_o holy_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o blush_v not_o daily_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o protestant_n like_o unto_o the_o donatist_n by_o put_v innocent_a priest_n to_o death_n make_v martyr_n who_o we_o may_v worship_v final_o they_o pull_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o religious_a woman_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o profess_a virginity_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o wild_a world_n in_o which_o ungodlie_a and_o irreligious_a practice_n the_o protestant_n have_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o donatist_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v too_o great_a pride_n therein_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o upright_a censure_n of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n optatus_n pass_v 1200._o year_n ago_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dear_a brethren_n the_o donatist_n in_o this_o kind_n you_o have_v do_v as_o great_a damage_n to_o god_n nuptias_fw-la optat._n l._n 6._o co_fw-la parm._n in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la tanta_fw-la damna_fw-la fecistis_fw-la deo_fw-la quanta_fw-la lucra_fw-la diabolo_fw-la procurastu_fw-ge conflastis_fw-la impie_fw-la calices_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la fregistis_fw-la &_o inconsulte_fw-la rasistis_fw-la altaria_fw-la nudastis_fw-la denuo_fw-la capita_fw-la iam_fw-la velata_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la professionis_fw-la detraxistis_fw-la indicia_fw-la qua_fw-la contra_fw-la raptores_fw-la aut_fw-la petitores_fw-la videntur_fw-la inuenta_fw-la spiritale_fw-it hoc_fw-la nubendi_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nuptias_fw-la sponsi_fw-la iam_fw-la venerant_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o professione_n sva_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la secularibus_fw-la nuptiijs_fw-la se_fw-la renuntiasse_n monstrarent_fw-la spiritali_fw-la sponso_fw-la soluerant_fw-la crinem_fw-la iam_fw-la caelestes_fw-la celebraverant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la as_o you_o have_v procure_v gain_n to_o the_o devil_n you_o have_v impious_o melt_v chalice_n you_o have_v barbarous_o break_v down_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v uncover_v the_o
apollinarist_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n except_o that_o they_o maintain_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v have_v no_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o his_o godhead_n do_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n eutiche_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v in_o the_o rest_n avouch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o these_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o do_v the_o macedonian_n that_o imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o latter_a grecian_n also_o that_o deny_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n the_o pelagian_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n no_o more_o do_v the_o novatian_o nor_o the_o donatist_n at_o lest_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o albeit_o the_o novatians_n deny_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v some_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sort_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v any_o at_o all_o yet_o they_o deny_v no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v at_o all_o time_n forgive_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o deny_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v some_o of_o the_o most_o enormous_a so_o the_o donatist_n though_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v decay_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o africa_n yet_o do_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o but_o for_o that_o it_o retain_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n or_o for_o that_o it_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o these_o example_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o creator_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n withal_o other_o article_n set_v down_o express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o be_v the_o arrian_n macedonian_n pelagian_o and_o all_o those_o other_o above_o rehearse_v heretic_n notwithstanding_o their_o obstinate_a cleave_v to_o their_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o foresay_a point_n but_o to_o hold_v that_o any_o of_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n die_v in_o their_o say_a heresy_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o gainsay_v and_o reprove_v all_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a prelate_n and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o want_n of_o learning_n want_v of_o judgement_n and_o want_v of_o charity_n who_o cast_v those_o err_a man_n as_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o church_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n champion_n beside_o the_o best_a inform_v christian_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n then_o to_o profess_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o condemn_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n if_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n have_v enjoy_v christ_n his_o favour_n and_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o renown_a ancient_a prelate_n to_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n either_o in_o write_v so_o many_o learned_a volume_n or_o in_o dispute_v or_o preach_v against_o those_o heretic_n if_o they_o may_v have_v be_v all_o save_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o religion_n may_v not_o also_o the_o huge_a charge_n and_o exceed_v great_a pain_n of_o assemble_v of_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v well_o spare_v if_o those_o man_n for_o who_o right_a information_n they_o be_v call_v may_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n though_o they_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o their_o own_o error_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o best_a clerk_n and_o holy_a personage_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o antiquity_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o damnation_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 7.15_o matth._n 7.15_o after_o it_o be_v in_o any_o general_a council_n declare_v for_o such_o do_v not_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o style_v heretic_n by_o the_o name_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o resemble_v they_o to_o raven_a wolf_n that_o devour_v christian_a soul_n cleerlie_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o favour_n but_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n odious_a and_o hateful_a creature_n again_o when_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n compare_v they_o to_o thief_n and_o robber_n 10.1_o joan._n 10.1_o that_o do_v break_v into_o his_o fold_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n when_o he_o send_v they_o not_o scattering_z &_o kill_v his_o flock_n do_v he_o not_o i_o say_v plain_o intimate_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n 11._o tit._n 3_o 11._o s._n paul_n charge_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o heretical_a man_n know_v that_o such_o be_v subvert_v do_v sin_n and_o be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n range_v heresy_n sect_n &_o division_n forewarninge_v we_o express_o that_o whosoever_o do_v commit_v any_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o hope_v then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o heretic_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n liken_v unto_o wolf_n 5.15_o gallat_n 5.15_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n declare_v damnable_a creature_n uncapable_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v also_o in_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n hold_v for_o accurse_a can_v any_o body_n be_v either_o so_o ill_o advise_v or_o so_o foolish_a hardy_a as_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n in_o season_n but_o because_o worldling_n never_o want_v false_a prophet_n to_o lay_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o error_n some_o such_o may_v here_o step_v forth_o and_o in_o their_o excuse_n say_v for_o they_o that_o see_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n though_o they_o err_v in_o other_o point_n they_o can_v be_v heretic_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v against_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v neither_o arrian_n nestorian_n pelagians_n nor_o any_o other_o most_o notorious_a heretic_n do_v plain_o deny_v either_o christ_n to_o be_v saviour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o express_a point_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v by_o the_o true_a verdict_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n denounce_v and_o declare_v for_o heretic_n in_o a_o word_n if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v any_o christian_n from_o the_o canker_n of_o heresy_n then_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n because_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n so_o he_o that_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v all_o the_o sacrament_n into_o banishment_n may_v escape_v the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n because_o of_o those_o point_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n in_o the_o say_a creed_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o man_n may_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n albeit_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v any_o one_o substantial_a point_n express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n if_o they_o shall_v wilful_o defend_v any_o other_o erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o witness_v whereof_o i_o will_v now_o cite_v only_o two_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o upshot_n of_o this_o question_n 11._o aug_n l._n q._n in_o math._n q._n 11._o
add_v in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n 15._o math._n 10_o 15._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_v and_o gomorrhean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n behold_v how_o straight_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v christ_n witness_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o shall_v find_v no_o less_o intolerable_a judgement_n than_o do_v the_o stink_a and_o abominable_a sodomite_n moreover_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o only_a christ_n bare_a witness_n and_o ambassador_n but_o they_o be_v also_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v our_o governor_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o obedite_fw-la prepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiacete_n eye_n obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o governor_n the_o spiritual_a that_o do_v represent_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v most_o to_o be_v respect_v therefore_o more_o heinous_a be_v the_o offence_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v obstinate_o withstand_v they_o then_o of_o other_o that_o withstand_v their_o temporal_a prince_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n whereupon_o there_o be_v common_o in_o all_o general_a counsel_n anathema_n a_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o general_a council_n declare_v and_o determine_v which_o do_v most_o manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v whence_o i_o gather_v this_o short_a argument_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n witness_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n church_n in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o great_a conveniency_n and_o necessity_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v be_v be_v well_o weigh_v that_o it_o do_v in_o manner_n as_o much_o import_v we_o upon_o who_o credit_n we_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n that_o we_o need_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o have_v a_o assure_a guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o safe_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v far_o surmount_v our_o natural_a understanding_n and_o capacity_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v divine_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v 10._o rom._n 10._o without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n preach_v unto_o we_o without_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o body_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v we_o can_v believe_v aright_o wherefore_o it_o do_v wonderful_o much_o import_v we_o to_o make_v right_a choice_n of_o this_o instructor_n for_o such_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o director_n be_v such_o be_v our_o faith_n if_o our_o guide_n be_v blind_a we_o follow_v he_o shall_v blind_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n with_o he_o if_o he_o see_v clear_a if_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v stay_a and_o certain_a follow_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a path_n for_o example_n the_o turk_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o guide_n and_o instructor_n for_o that_o article_n that_o we_o have_v they_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o mahomet_n who_o out_o of_o his_o koran_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o can_v deceive_v us._n the_o turk_n persuasion_n be_v no_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o he_o take_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o that_o may_v deceive_v he_o and_o do_v without_o doubt_n in_o many_o other_o point_n deceive_v he_o wherefore_o whether_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o no_o he_o be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o his_o persuasion_n be_v uncertain_a he_o can_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n albeit_o they_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o foundation_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o undoubtable_a direct_a and_o take_v for_o their_o blind_a guide_n their_o talmud_n and_o rabbin_n be_v clean_o void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n because_o their_o persuasion_n also_o rely_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v and_o do_v very_o often_o mislead_v and_o beguile_v they_o for_o come_v to_o some_o other_o question_n of_o faith_n yea_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o turk_n not_o find_v that_o in_o his_o koran_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o synagogue_n do_v most_o blind_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o see_v then_o of_o what_o importance_n the_o direction_n of_o a_o true_a sincere_a guide_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o a_o most_o assure_a guide_n his_o best_a belove_a spouse_n the_o catholic_a church_n 3_o 1._o tim_n 3_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n 14.16_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 16._o joh._n 16._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o acknowledge_v our_o bless_a master_n careful_a providence_n over_o we_o in_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o also_o take_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o her_o declaration_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o exceed_v great_a cause_n that_o all_o good_a christian_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o never_o afterward_o fail_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o same_o good_a lesson_n which_o do_v so_o much_o import_v all_o man_n to_o learn_v perfect_o they_o do_v from_o thence_o forth_o make_v daily_a profession_n thereof_o when_o they_o say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o profess_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o church_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n
without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o be_o become_v such_o a_o chooser_n as_o the_o latin_n follow_v the_o grecian_n call_v hereticus_fw-la a_o heretic_n and_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o assure_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o god_n interpreter_n that_o can_v err_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o think_v good_a and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o at_o all_o if_o she_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o she_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n the_o select_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n hoy_n apostle_n before_o they_o do_v depart_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o most_o assure_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o in_o those_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n but_o hold_v ourselves_o preciselie_o to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o obey_v she_o full_o and_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o religion_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o do_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v one_o only_a faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o say_a one_o only_a faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v can_v be_v save_v to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o probable_a let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o examine_v the_o special_a mean_n that_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o unto_o salvation_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n reveal_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v write_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o teach_v all_o reveal_v verity_n not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o some_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o which_o difference_n here_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o we_o all_o take_n for_o our_o ground_n god_n own_o and_o only_a word_n reveal_v write_v or_o unwritten_a do_v inquire_v how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o say_v by_o the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o protestant_n approve_v not_o that_o mean_n but_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o man_n invention_n reject_v of_o it_o do_v either_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o learning_n or_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o chief_a preacher_n or_o else_o run_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v inwardlie_o to_o their_o spirit_n now_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v assure_v mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o their_o faith_n that_o rely_v principal_o thereon_o can_v be_v assure_v some_o of_o they_o in_o great_a zeal_n &_o simplicity_n will_v say_v that_o they_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o good_a poor_a soul_n they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v for_o we_o they_o deny_v that_o and_o chaleng_v it_o to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o of_o our_o pretension_n to_o the_o same_o word_n be_v true_a they_o will_v confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o so_o will_v we_o and_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n too_o we_o will_v repair_v also_o to_o the_o original_n &_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n brief_o we_o will_v use_v all_o humane_a diligence_n &_o pray_v also_o to_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o supernatural_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v all_o do_v we_o come_v to_o no_o agreement_n who_o shall_v they_o agree_v we_o if_o they_o will_v come_v with_o we_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n determination_n in_o some_o general_a council_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o end_n but_o they_o upon_o one_o vain_a pretext_n or_o other_o fly_n of_o and_o will_v final_o follow_v no_o other_o than_o one_o of_o those_o three_o guide_v before_o name_v whereof_o the_o first_o which_o be_v their_o own_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o they_o may_v mistake_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la 3._o rom._n 3._o for_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v special_o when_o they_o be_v in_o passion_n and_o strive_v to_o uphold_v and_o make_v good_a their_o own_o conceit_n against_o other_o for_o than_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o run_v astray_o very_o strange_o second_o the_o protestant_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o preacher_n how_o can_v they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n upon_o they_o assure_o for_o that_o first_o their_o master_n be_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v aswell_o as_o other_o man_n may_v be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n deceive_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a and_o founder_v part_n of_o christian_n do_v affirm_v but_o those_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o hold_v for_o man_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o for_o example_n martin_n luther_n with_o his_o disciple_n repute_v zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v deceive_v master_n and_o to_o err_v damnablie_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o other_o side_n the_o sacramentarie_a protestant_n do_v all_o teach_v that_o luther_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n err_v as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o principal_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o of_o these_o two_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o their_o contradiction_n shall_v a_o poor_a protestant_n believe_v and_o follow_v both_o he_o can_v because_o what_o the_o one_o affirm_v other_o deni_v and_o each_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v he_o they_o take_v they_o both_o for_o true_a of_o their_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o one_o avouch_v the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o error_n he_o may_v lean_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o like_n rather_o follow_v one_o of_o they_o then_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v that_o without_o some_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o even_o of_o his_o own_o side_n to_o be_v against_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o these_o point_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o do_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o contrary_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o their_o last_o refuge_n and_o sure_a hold_n as_o some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a guide_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n grosser_n spirit_n buzz_v into_o their_o brain_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yes_o i_o warrant_v you_o say_v every_o good_a lutheran_n not_o so_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o nimblet_n spirit_n of_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v but_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n that_o appear_v to_o m._n luther_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v then_o only_o to_o peep_v up_o but_o the_o bright_a beam_n thereof_o break_v not_o out_o till_o m_o caluins_n doctrine_n glitter_v the_o more_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o noonday_n light_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n shine_v only_o in_o their_o horizon_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o frantic_a of_o all_o other_o so_o they_o brag_v most_o of_o all_o of_o very_o familiar_a
acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o whisper_a spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o haunt_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o hourly_o new_a illumination_n and_o strange_a revelation_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o what_o endless_a dissension_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o so_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v i_o hope_v take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v thereby_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o fair_a warning_n 4.1_o 1._o job._n 4.1_o my_o dear_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o he_o of_o god_n because_o many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n which_o deceive_v many_o and_o satan_n that_o trudge_v about_o so_o busy_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v so_o many_o ready_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o curse_a council_n of_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o often_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o beguile_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o secret_a whisper_n wherefore_o they_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v mislead_v must_v follow_v saint_n johns_n counsel_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o public_a spirit_n that_o conduct_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o truth_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o err_a spirit_n send_v by_o satan_n to_o deceive_v you_o and_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n to_o recollect_v this_o point_n in_o brief_a if_o no_o man_n may_v rely_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o learning_n or_o spirit_n not_o may_v safe_o trust_v any_o private_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n then_o the_o protestant_n best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o consequent_o they_o that_o will_v be_v assure_v never_o to_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o embrace_v whole_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o hold_v themselves_o close_o and_o fast_o thereunto_o 16_o math._n 16_o that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o always_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o flit_a or_o totter_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o christ_n pray_v 22._o luc._n 22._o for_o her_o governor_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v 16._o joh._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o very_o common_a sense_n when_o a_o controversy_n rise_v about_o any_o point_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a assemble_v together_o out_o of_o all_o coast_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n to_o confer_v thereupon_o shall_v boult_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n better_o than_o some_o few_o passionate_a and_o discontent_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o very_o stand_v the_o case_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o us._n for_o when_o martin_n luther_n john_n calvin_n and_o other_o discontent_v man_n and_o none_o of_o the_o best_a mark_n run_v out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o therein_o be_v many_o error_n teach_v and_o many_o foul_a abuse_n maintain_v a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v those_o controversy_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v most_o courteous_o invite_v thither_o to_o show_v what_o move_v they_o to_o make_v that_o alteration_n but_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v their_o bad_a cause_n before_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n we_o then_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n but_o small_a probability_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o prefer_v the_o passionate_a opinion_n of_o a_o few_o malcontent_n fly_v from_o true_a trial_n before_o the_o calm_a and_o mature_a act_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v perform_v it_o god_n send_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o as_o they_o have_v wilful_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o error_n so_o they_o be_v not_o here_o after_o against_o their_o will_n force_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a to_o declare_v the_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n of_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o without_o that_o be_v join_v to_o god_n word_n to_o certify_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o our_o faith_n can_v ordinary_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n s_o austin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la 5._o august_n co_fw-la episâ—_n fundamentre_n 5._o nisi_fw-la i_o moveret_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o say_a church_n as_o all_o they_o do_v not_o who_o think_v every_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v thus_o confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v false_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o only_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n which_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v confirm_v when_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o make_v account_n to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o ordinary_o nor_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o faith_n can_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v two_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o may_v believe_v more_o and_o another_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o one_o can_v believe_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o praïe_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o one_o of_o those_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o both_o these_o opinion_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o because_o true_a faith_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o that_o those_o man_n who_o think_v one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v want_v the_o aforesaid_a true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o faith_n for_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o hold_v all_o man_n in_o one_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holâ—e_a catholic_a church_n but_o take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v for_o their_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o their_o own_o judgement_n skill_n or_o spirit_n or_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v much_o more_o like_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o hundred_o diverse_a opinion_n then_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o uniform_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christendom_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n can_v dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o